of_o god_n and_o yet_o will_v fain_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o hate_v this_o house_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o long_o to_o be_v in_o that_o heavenly_a house_n of_o god_n assure_v thyself_o that_o unless_o thou_o can_v delight_v in_o god_n presence_n here_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o delight_n in_o his_o presence_n there_o the_o happiness_n of_o that_o house_n be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a there_o be_v nothing_o to_o please_v the_o covetous_a heart_n nothing_o to_o fill_v the_o wanton_a eye_n nothing_o to_o satisfy_v the_o drunkard_n and_o glutton_n appetite_n no_o wanton_a dance_n no_o idle_a sport_n nothing_o but_o holiness_n and_o holy_a exercise_n and_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o holiness_n and_o arise_v from_o it_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n nor_o a_o thought_n but_o what_o become_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n such_o as_o abide_v his_o pure_a eye_n now_o then_o do_v thou_o o_o christian_n bend_v thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n towards_o this_o house_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o shall_v thou_o be_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o it_o no_o more_o but_o shall_v possess_v fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o his_o presence_n for_o evermore_o sect_n iii_o now_o in_o this_o house_n of_o god_n be_v many_o mansion_n in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 14.2_o heaven_n be_v sufficient_a to_o receive_v many_o inhabitant_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o it_o be_v like_o some_o great_a house_n that_o have_v no_o inhabitant_n but_o that_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o dwell_a place_n for_o many_o many_o i_o say_v not_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o multitude_n which_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o door_n but_o many_o in_o a_o absolute_a consideration_n take_v by_o themselves_o yet_o these_o many_o shall_v be_v very_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o drove_n of_o man_n that_o throng_v together_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n of_o destruction_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o this_o house_n of_o god_n solomon_n speak_v when_o he_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o temple_n which_o he_o have_v build_v 1_o king_n 8.27_o will_v god_n indeed_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v thou_o how_o much_o less_o this_o house_n which_o i_o have_v build_v what_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v dwell_v in_o this_o little_a house_n which_o i_o have_v build_v then_o he_o put_v in_o a_o special_a note_n of_o attention_n and_o admiration_n behold_v even_o those_o large_a and_o spacious_a heaven_n which_o himself_o have_v build_v and_o spread_v out_o like_o a_o glorious_a curtain_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o all_o thing_n between_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o can_v contain_v he_o how_o much_o less_o this_o house_n which_o i_o have_v make_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o heaven_n be_v incompaâ—â—bly_o great_a than_o this_o house_n which_o i_o have_v build_v but_o he_o be_v infinite_o great_a than_o the_o heaven_n yea_o our_o eye_n may_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v of_o wonderful_a greatness_n although_o we_o can_v see_v how_o large_a it_o be_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o a_o wonderful_a compass_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o spot_n or_o little_a ball_n hang_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o encompass_v round_o with_o those_o goodly_a sphere_n and_o orbs._n yea_o even_o a_o child_n may_v learn_v thus_o much_o from_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n with_o a_o little_a help_n that_o see_v the_o sun_n be_v big_a enough_o to_o give_v light_n to_o half_a the_o earth_n at_o once_o and_o yet_o seem_v so_o little_a to_o our_o eye_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v at_o a_o wonderful_a distance_n from_o we_o perhaps_o many_o thousand_o mile_n now_o then_o of_o what_o wonderful_a bigness_n be_v the_o heaven_n itself_o be_v so_o far_o above_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o compass_v all_o those_o huge_a space_n round_o about_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v between_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v but_o that_o this_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o far_o above_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o sun_n out_o of_o which_o the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o come_v at_o his_o rise_n consider_v then_o christian_a reader_n what_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n find_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o shall_v make_v he_o so_o willing_a to_o sell_v heaven_n for_o it_o if_o a_o man_n can_v have_v it_o all_o it_o be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o low_a mansion_n in_o heaven_n if_o any_o be_v low_a than_o other_o all_o be_v vanity_n say_v the_o preacher_n speak_v of_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o large_a spacious_a and_o glorious_a mansion_n above_o the_o sun_n who_o then_o can_v sufficient_o detest_v that_o folly_n which_o prefer_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o the_o lord_n tread_v under_o foot_n as_o his_o footstool_n above_o the_o glorious_a heaven_n the_o large_a extent_n whereof_o surround_v and_o encompass_v the_o whole_a world_n how_o shall_v this_o comfort_n christian_n that_o though_o they_o be_v pen_v up_o and_o straighten_a here_o yet_o in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v have_v room_n enough_o there_o shall_v be_v rehoboth_n there_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v room_n for_o we_o here_o be_v comfort_n against_o those_o engross_a oppressor_n which_o join_v house_n to_o house_n and_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o the_o poor_a if_o thou_o labour_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n thou_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o can_v shoulder_v thou_o out_o from_o a_o happy_a and_o large_a possession_n in_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n may_v thou_o not_o take_v comfort_n in_o a_o smoky_a cottage_n assure_v thyself_o of_o thy_o part_n in_o a_o most_o glorious_a palace_n what_o if_o thou_o have_v but_o little_a of_o the_o earth_n or_o none_o at_o all_o be_v it_o not_o abundant_o sufficient_a that_o thou_o shall_v enjoy_v so_o much_o of_o heaven_n as_o thy_o soul_n can_v desire_v yea_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o enclosure_n there_o but_o all_o that_o glorious_a inheritance_n shall_v lie_v common_a to_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n look_v not_o with_o a_o long_a eye_n upon_o a_o fair_a or_o more_o convenient_a house_n then_o thy_o own_o upon_o wide_a field_n and_o great_a possession_n than_o any_o that_o thou_o be_v owner_n of_o upon_o earth_n but_o overlook_a all_o these_o and_o say_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n grace_n with_o a_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n yet_o i_o have_v more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n be_v worth_a moreover_o none_o of_o the_o faithful_a need_n to_o fear_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o for_o want_n of_o room_n in_o this_o heavenly_a palace_n here_o be_v many_o mansion_n here_o be_v a_o place_n appoint_v for_o every_o true_a believer_n the_o poor_a christian_n shall_v not_o miss_v of_o a_o happy_a habitation_n in_o this_o house_n of_o our_o father_n lazarus_n though_o he_o lie_v full_a of_o sore_n and_o rag_n without_o door_n there_o on_o earth_n yet_o there_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o sweet_a repose_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n let_v this_o comfort_n a_o believer_n against_o all_o solitariness_n and_o want_v of_o company_n in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n be_v many_o mansion_n and_o these_o shall_v not_o stand_v empty_a for_o want_v of_o inhabitant_n oh_o what_o troop_n of_o glorious_a angel_n and_o saint_n shall_v live_v together_o in_o those_o heavenly_a mansion_n how_o shall_v they_o flock_v together_o from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o south_n there_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a weakness_n to_o be_v discontent_v for_o want_n of_o company_n but_o a_o great_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o reproof_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o narrow_a way_n because_o it_o be_v so_o solitary_a and_o to_o turn_v into_o the_o common_a road_n because_o of_o company_n oh_o the_o folly_n and_o infidelity_n of_o our_o heart_n can_v we_o not_o with_o patience_n stay_v for_o so_o much_o good_a company_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v and_o for_o ever_o enjoy_v in_o our_o father_n house_n for_o although_o the_o number_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a number_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o numberless_a multitude_n that_o be_v already_o lose_v and_o do_v hasten_v to_o destruction_n although_o when_o the_o church_n be_v great_a upon_o earth_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v much_o exceed_v it_o yet_o take_v those_o many_o thousand_o of_o holy_a angel_n which_o keep_v their_o first_o estate_n and_o join_v to_o these_o multitude_n of_o holy_a man_n
go_v to_o receive_v his_o reward_n with_o this_o consideration_n hilarion_n speak_v to_o his_o tremble_a soul_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n hilar_n hieron_n in_o vit_fw-fr hilar_n egredere_fw-la anima_fw-la cur_n time_n egredi_fw-la go_v forth_o my_o soul_n go_v forth_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o prison_n of_o pain_n into_o a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n have_v thou_o serve_v christ_n these_o seventy_o year_n and_o do_v thou_o fear_v to_o take_v thy_o wage_n now_o thou_o have_v do_v thy_o work_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v matter_n of_o shame_n to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v do_v so_o little_a work_n consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o reward_n as_o a_o holy_a die_a martyr_n say_v i_o be_o exceed_o grieve_v that_o be_v now_o to_o receive_v so_o great_a a_o reward_n i_o have_v do_v so_o little_a work_n true_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v great_a above_o all_o god_n and_o great_a be_v thy_o reward_n for_o thou_o be_v not_o great_a soliloq_fw-la august_n in_o soliloq_fw-la and_o thy_o reward_n little_a thou_o be_v the_o rewarder_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n itself_o say_v st._n augustine_n sect_n vii_o show_v that_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n shall_v give_v his_o people_n a_o kind_a welcome_n and_o love_a entertainment_n heaven_n be_v also_o the_o place_n where_o god_n will_v most_o affectionate_o receive_v all_o his_o child_n to_o himself_o with_o much_o love_n and_o tenderness_n of_o affection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o embrace_n thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n psal_n 73.24_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v receive_v i_o with_o a_o most_o vehement_a and_o ardent_a affection_n when_o the_o prodigal_a son_n be_v but_o come_v towards_o his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o afar_o off_o his_o father_n run_v towards_o he_o and_o fall_v upon_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o now_o this_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o that_o full_a and_o glorious_a reception_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o himself_o when_o god_n shall_v make_v they_o all_o glorious_a and_o receive_v they_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n if_o this_o prodigal_n return_v from_o his_o harlot_n and_o come_v in_o his_o rag_n be_v thus_o acceptable_a and_o welcome_a to_o his_o father_n oh_o what_o abundance_n of_o love_n will_v god_n then_o express_v to_o his_o saint_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o clothe_v in_o long_o white_a robe_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n mark_v what_o be_v say_v to_o the_o faithful_a servant_n well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n matth._n 25.23_o then_o will_v the_o lord_n jesus_n most_o affectionate_o say_v to_o all_o his_o servant_n enter_v my_o dear_a friend_n and_o receive_v your_o consolation_n enter_v servant_n and_o receive_v your_o wage_n enter_v my_o child_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o your_o patrimony_n and_o inheritance_n enter_v my_o brethren_n and_o receive_v your_o portion_n and_o all_o you_o that_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n enter_v you_o and_o take_v your_o crown_n he_o do_v not_o say_v come_v towards_o it_o and_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o a_o greedy_a desire_n and_o earnest_a longing_n after_o your_o happiness_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n take_v part_n and_o possession_n of_o it_o with_o abundance_n of_o delight_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n be_v capable_a of_o more_o pleasure_n than_o the_o eye_n or_o ear_n yea_o then_o all_o the_o sense_n can_v bring_v in_o to_o she_o our_o soul_n can_v drink_v up_o all_o the_o pleasure_n at_o one_o draught_n it_o can_v present_o swallow_v they_o up_o but_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n do_v exceed_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n therefore_o say_v christ_n enter_v thou_o into_o thy_o master_n joy_n he_o do_v not_o say_v let_v the_o joy_n of_o thy_o master_n enter_v into_o thou_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o glorious_a condition_n do_v infinite_o surpass_v the_o large_a capacity_n of_o our_o soul_n though_o they_o be_v stretch_v to_o the_o uttermost_a so_o at_o the_o last_o day_n christ_n will_v say_v to_o the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 25.34_o the_o first_o word_n be_v venite_fw-la come_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n that_o say_v come_v come_v to_o i_o my_o spouse_n that_o where_o the_o husband_n be_v there_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n may_v be_v that_o where_o the_o head_n be_v there_o the_o member_n may_v be_v where_o the_o father_n be_v there_o the_o child_n may_v be_v where_o the_o master_n be_v there_o the_o servant_n may_v be_v where_o the_o prince_n and_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v there_o his_o fellow-soldier_n may_v be_v when_o christ_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o cheer_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n with_o these_o consolatory_a word_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o john_n 14.1_o 2._o see_v how_o much_o affection_n christ_n express_v in_o these_o word_n if_o christ_n say_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n matth._n 11.28_o 29._o then_o much_o more_o will_v he_o retain_v the_o same_o sweetness_n of_o affection_n when_o he_o come_v to_o sit_v down_o in_o his_o judgment-seat_n christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o servant_n among_o his_o people_n luke_o 22.27_o i_o be_o among_o you_o as_o he_o that_o serve_v he_o condescend_v to_o serve_v his_o people_n he_o go_v to_o heaven_n in_o person_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o and_o he_o will_v come_v again_o in_o person_n to_o receive_v they_o thither_o true_a it_o be_v he_o will_v do_v it_o with_o a_o glorious_a train_n of_o angel_n yet_o he_o will_v come_v himself_o and_o take_v they_o home_o to_o his_o father_n house_n that_o where_o he_o be_v they_o may_v be_v also_o and_o then_o will_v he_o receive_v they_o with_o much_o affection_n come_v my_o love_n my_o dove_n my_o spouse_n my_o undefiled_a where_o have_v thou_o be_v so_o long_o all_o this_o while_n out_o of_o my_o presence_n come_v you_o into_o my_o bosom_n which_o be_v now_o wide_o open_a ready_a to_o receive_v you_o if_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n meeting_n be_v so_o unexpressible_o comfortable_a when_o they_o have_v think_v never_o to_o have_v see_v the_o face_n of_o each_o other_o after_o so_o long_a a_o distance_n oh_o what_o shall_v the_o joy_n of_o that_o last_o day_n be_v and_o how_o shall_v those_o noble_a soul_n rejoice_v yea_o leap_v for_o joy_n to_o who_o these_o soul-ravishing_a word_n be_v speak_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n all_o the_o music_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v not_o so_o ravish_v they_o as_o this_o voice_n will_v do_v now_o though_o they_o be_v the_o outcast_n of_o the_o world_n heaven_n gate_n shall_v be_v set_v wide_o open_a for_o their_o reception_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n will_v bid_v they_o come_v and_o welcome_a the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v etc._n etc._n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n the_o world_n have_v curse_v you_o but_o god_n have_v bless_v you_o yea_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v bless_v come_v you_o and_o inherit_v a_o kingdom_n i_o have_v heretofore_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o kingdom_n promise_v you_o a_o kingdom_n you_o have_v often_o pray_v for_o lord_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v come_v now_o my_o dear_a friend_n i_o be_o come_v to_o put_v you_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o kingdom_n i_o will_v make_v you_o all_o king_n and_o you_o shall_v reign_v with_o i_o for_o ever_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v take_v home_o all_o his_o people_n to_o himself_o with_o abundance_n of_o affection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o will_v not_o our_o heavenly_a father_n receive_v all_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o glory_n with_o a_o most_o
11._o a_o twofold_a use_n make_v hereof_o chap._n 12._o show_v how_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wherein_o many_o question_n be_v propound_v and_o answer_v chap._n 13._o of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v glorify_v chap._n 14._o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o saint_n happiness_n how_o heaven_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o in_o this_o house_n be_v many_o mansion_n and_o these_o sufficient_a to_o receive_v many_o inhabitant_n show_v in_o three_o section_n sect._n 4._o show_v that_o heaven_n be_v the_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sect._n 5._o show_v that_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o saint_n inheritance_n lie_v sect._n 6._o show_v that_o there_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o reward_n and_o what_o that_o reward_n be_v some_o objection_n resolve_v sect._n 7._o show_n that_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n will_v give_v his_o people_n a_o kind_a welcome_n and_o love_a entertainment_n chap._n 15._o of_o the_o antecedent_n to_o the_o saint_n glory_n viz._n the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n their_o resurrection_n prove_v by_o seven_o argument_n of_o the_o personal_a type_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o the_o same_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v prove_v by_o five_o argument_n a_o object_n answer_v chap._n 16._o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n body_n in_o heaven_n of_o the_o clarity_n agility_n spirituality_n impassibility_n incorruptibility_n and_o immortality_n of_o glorify_a body_n and_o of_o their_o sensitive_a action_n and_o answerable_a passion_n which_o include_v not_o corruption_n and_o what_o glorious_a thing_n may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o particular_a sense_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o their_o several_a object_n with_o the_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v thereof_o chap._n 17._o of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o soul_n shall_v remain_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o mortalist_n that_o the_o soul_n die_v or_o sleep_v with_o the_o body_n refute_v chap._n 18._o of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o general_n show_v in_o two_o thing_n chap._n 19_o of_o the_o more_o distinct_a blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n apprehension_n and_o judgement_n in_o glory_n chap._n 20._o a_o description_n of_o what_o thing_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o god_n by_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o how_o they_o shall_v full_o see_v what_o god_n be_v to_o themselves_o how_o they_o shall_v behold_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o as_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o how_o they_o shall_v look_v into_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n chap._n 21._o of_o their_o knowledge_n of_o that_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n chap._n 22._o of_o the_o saint_n mutual_a knowledge_n of_o each_o other_o in_o heaven_n two_o objection_n answer_v chap._n 23._o of_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o will_n of_o glorify_a saint_n chap._n 24._o show_v how_o their_o affection_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v compose_v and_o right_o place_v there_o chap._n 25._o of_o the_o joy_n of_o glorify_a saint_n what_o it_o be_v and_o to_o what_o it_o extend_v itself_o chap._n 26._o show_n what_o affection_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n in_o heaven_n chap._n 27._o of_o the_o adjunct_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o god_n child_n be_v a_o state_n of_o liberty_n show_v in_o divers_a respect_n chap._n 28._o of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n chap._n 29._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n 30._o show_n that_o no_o affliction_n shall_v rob_v the_o saint_n of_o their_o crown_n of_o glory_n chap._n 31._o a_o cordial_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o a_o preparative_n to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o chap._n 32._o a_o exhortation_n to_o christian_n to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v their_o salvation_n and_o so_o to_o lay_v claim_n to_o it_o chap._n 33._o show_n how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v a_o title_n to_o heaven_n chap._n 34._o set_v forth_o the_o danger_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n chap._n 35._o a_o exhortation_n to_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o prospect_n of_o heaven_n rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o chap._n i._n the_o apostle_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o work_n and_o wage_n the_o duty_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n show_v that_o their_o work_n be_v to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n their_o reward_n to_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n which_o may_v arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o believer_n that_o may_v discourage_v he_o from_o suffer_v valiant_o and_o patient_o as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o may_v be_v object_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o glory_n but_o that_o glory_n be_v dear_o buy_v that_o must_v cost_v so_o many_o grievous_a trial_n and_o affliction_n as_o we_o be_v like_a to_o meet_v with_o yet_o this_o be_v satisfy_v by_o set_v forth_o the_o pettiness_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n in_o comparison_n of_o future_a glory_n be_v your_o affliction_n never_o so_o many_o be_v they_o as_o great_a as_o grievous_a as_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o endure_v yet_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o you_o be_v far_o great_a than_o all_o your_o suffering_n the_o word_n be_v a_o peremptory_a conclusion_n in_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o person_n make_v the_o conclusion_n ay_o paul_n 2._o the_o thing_n concern_v which_o the_o conclusion_n be_v make_v the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n and_o future_a glory_n 3._o the_o thing_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o now_o for_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n i_o reckon_v i_o paul_n that_o have_v have_v great_a experience_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n we_o may_v read_v a_o narrative_a of_o his_o suffering_n 2_o cor._n 11.23_o ad_fw-la vers_fw-la 31._o i_o also_o that_o have_v have_v this_o high_a privilege_n above_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o see_v such_o glory_n and_o hear_v such_o unspeakable_a word_n or_o thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v with_o his_o tongue_n therefore_o st._n paul_n peremptory_a conclusion_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v test_n rhem._n test_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o reckon_v this_o word_n import_v not_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o old_a translation_n existimo_fw-la and_o the_o rhemist_n will_v have_v it_o which_o erasmus_n erasm_n erasm_n dislike_v because_o it_o do_v not_o full_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o who_o interpret_v the_o word_n reputo_fw-la i_o account_v or_o resolve_v in_o my_o mind_n but_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v to_o decree_v and_o determine_v a_o thing_n after_o much_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n therefore_o many_o render_v it_o statuo_fw-la i_o do_v ordain_v decree_n or_o determine_v and_o so_o it_o note_v a_o try_v weigh_v and_o experience_a conclusion_n proceed_v from_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o judgement_n and_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o such_o as_o cast_v a_o account_n do_v find_v what_o the_o sum_n amount_v unto_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o think_v or_o it_o be_v my_o opinion_n but_o it_o be_v my_o reckon_n st._n paul_n do_v put_v affliction_n in_o one_o seal_n of_o the_o balance_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o other_o and_o this_o he_o determine_v that_o glory_n do_v by_o far_o weigh_v down_o all_o our_o present_a suffering_n this_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o account_n he_o instance_v rather_o in_o the_o passive_a than_o in_o the_o active_a obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o because_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a or_o difficult_a for_o a_o ungodly_a man_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o suffer_v but_o can_v true_o perform_v a_o gracious_a work_n but_o because_o it_o be_v more_o grievous_a and_o painful_a the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d passiones_fw-la translate_v suffering_n include_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n which_o we_o do_v or_o can_v suffer_v as_o reproach_n cruel_a mock_n scourge_n revile_n trouble_n pain_n disease_n hunger_n cold_a nakedness_n peril_n loss_n of_o liberty_n and_o life_n itself_o these_o affliction_n be_v say_v in_o the_o greek_a
unspeakable_a happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o behold_v christ_n as_o a_o judge_n sit_v upon_o the_o tribunal_n will_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a torment_a punishment_n of_o damn_a man_n and_o devil_n the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 1.7_o 8._o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n there_o be_v the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o amaze_a terror_n of_o his_o glorious_a appear_v our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 24.29_o 30._o immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o consider_v here_o the_o sign_n forego_v his_o come_n verse_n 29._o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n shall_v lose_v their_o light_n in_o a_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v hide_v their_o face_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v the_o high_a and_o more_o glorious_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n shall_v suffer_v a_o wonderful_a alteration_n at_o his_o come_n then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n which_o musculus_fw-la and_o arelius_fw-la take_v to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o shall_v be_v glorious_o display_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n both_o for_o terror_n to_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o for_o the_o joy_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n crucify_v but_o other_o take_v it_o for_o christ_n himself_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v now_o glorious_o appear_v for_o the_o confusion_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o full_a redemption_n of_o his_o servant_n then_o shall_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o all_o nation_n mourn_v their_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v surprise_v with_o unspeakable_a horror_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o judge_n who_o they_o shall_v see_v come_v as_o in_o a_o chariot_n of_o cloud_n arm_v with_o power_n and_o shine_v in_o glory_n send_v forth_o his_o angel_n by_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n to_o summons_v all_o the_o elect_a that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o give_v their_o attendance_n upon_o christ_n their_o glorious_a redeemer_n in_o matth._n 16.27_o you_o have_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n express_v and_o his_o act_n to_o be_v perform_v at_o his_o come_n his_o come_n be_v magnify_v by_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o his_o father_n wherein_o he_o shall_v appear_v and_o those_o bless_a attendant_n which_o shall_v follow_v he_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n etc._n etc._n quest_n but_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v why_o christ_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n since_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o own_o glory_n wherein_o he_o shall_v appear_v resp_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n in_o three_o respect_n 1._o to_o show_v his_o unity_n in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n in_o that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o 2._o by_o compare_v the_o humiliation_n of_o his_o person_n here_o in_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n shine_v perfect_o in_o the_o father_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v eclipse_v and_o veil_v in_o he_o by_o the_o human_a nature_n so_o that_o in_o this_o speech_n he_o compare_v the_o meaness_n of_o a_o servant_n wherein_o he_o now_o appear_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n wherein_o then_o he_o shall_v appear_v 3._o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o he_o and_o after_o this_o his_o glorious_a come_n he_o be_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n 4._o to_o which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v add_v a_o four_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n shine_v in_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n meet_v together_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o this_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v show_v himself_o at_o his_o come_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o earthly_a kingdom_n view_v at_o one_o landscape_n as_o the_o devil_n show_v they_o our_o saviour_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o fullness_n of_o glory_n wherein_o our_o bless_a saviour_n shall_v reveal_v himself_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o abasement_n be_v wonderful_a when_o the_o star_n light_v the_o way_n to_o his_o lodging_n a_o angel_n bring_v word_n from_o heaven_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o then_o of_o his_o nativity_n when_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o the_o victory_n to_o he_o and_o angel_n come_v to_o minister_v unto_o he_o when_o devil_n roar_v and_o leave_v their_o possession_n at_o his_o call_n when_o wind_n and_o wave_n be_v silent_a at_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n when_o loaf_n and_o dead_a fish_n multiply_v upon_o his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o table_n or_o between_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o eater_n when_o all_o sort_n of_o disease_n give_v place_n and_o death_n itself_o yield_v up_o her_o dead_a at_o his_o command_n and_o yet_o belove_v that_o difference_n shall_v be_v between_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n and_o this_o of_o his_o abasement_n which_o be_v between_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o despise_a meanness_n of_o a_o servant_n moreover_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v by_o the_o bless_a attendant_n that_o shall_v follow_v he_o and_o they_o be_v his_o angel_n at_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v employ_v as_o his_o special_a instrument_n in_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o his_o barn_n and_o bind_v up_o the_o tare_n to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n unquenchable_a o_o faithful_a soul_n how_o joyful_o shall_v thou_o expect_v this_o bless_a meeting_n o_o how_o happy_a will_v that_o day_n be_v when_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o meet_v thou_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o with_o abundance_n of_o joy_n shall_v embrace_v and_o welcome_v thou_o to_o thy_o everlasting_a home_n while_o thou_o be_v solitary_a forsake_a and_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n comfort_n thyself_o in_o expectation_n of_o this_o bless_a society_n with_o who_o thou_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o with_o who_o thou_o shall_v join_v in_o sweet_a hallelujah_n and_o word_n of_o praise_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n for_o evermore_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v the_o sweetness_n of_o those_o song_n wherein_o the_o saint_n shall_v join_v with_o those_o bless_a angel_n sect_n iii_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o shall_v be_v reveal_v they_o shall_v appear_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n 1._o their_o appearance_n in_o glory_n with_o christ_n in_o judgement_n will_v make_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n more_o glorious_a and_o terrible_a when_o earthly_a king_n will_v show_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o kingdom_n they_o will_v always_o have_v a_o pompous_a train_n to_o follow_v they_o thus_o christ_n the_o great_a of_o king_n delight_v to_o manifest_v his_o glory_n will_v come_v attend_v with_o glorious_a troop_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n 2._o because_o it_o will_v make_v much_o for_o the_o glorify_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o because_o they_o shall_v come_v as_o judge_n and_o shall_v sit_v upon_o throne_n judge_v the_o wicked_a how_o will_v wicked_a man_n quake_v when_o they_o shall_v appear_v before_o those_o godly_a man_n who_o they_o hate_v and_o deride_v now_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o 1._o assistendo_fw-la they_o shall_v
unserviceable_a to_o he_o it_o be_v against_o their_o will_n say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v against_o their_o very_a natural_a instinct_n and_o inclination_n that_o they_o must_v be_v slave_n and_o drudge_n to_o sinful_a rebel_n moreover_o the_o creature_n by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n do_v natural_o tend_v to_o their_o own_o high_a and_o ultimate_a perfection_n sin_n spoil_v they_o of_o it_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o this_o perfection_n but_o this_o natural_a inclination_n be_v still_o in_o the_o creature_n perfection_n and_o duration_n be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o creature_n but_o this_o perfection_n shall_v not_o and_o can_v be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o creature_n till_o there_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v they_o earnest_o expect_v that_o manifestation_n the_o saint_n expect_v christ_n manifestation_n in_o glory_n for_o till_o he_o appear_v they_o shall_v not_o appear_v in_o glory_n the_o creature_n expect_v their_o appearance_n for_o till_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n sect_n vi_o now_o if_o the_o creature_n who_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o answerable_a measure_n of_o glory_n but_o be_v only_o bring_v into_o glorious_a liberty_n not_o into_o glory_n itself_o as_o calvin_n loc._n calvin_n in_o loc._n note_v do_v thus_o wait_v for_o this_o glorious_a manifestation_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o who_o it_o main_o concern_v and_o for_o who_o sake_n that_o day_n be_v create_v and_o ordain_v and_o who_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o fullness_n of_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o how_o shall_v we_o wait_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o appoint_a time_n till_o our_o change_n shall_v come_v this_o expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v teach_v the_o godly_a who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o expect_v to_o long_o for_o to_o hasten_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o glory_n solomon_n send_v the_o sluggard_n to_o the_o pismire_n and_o bid_v he_o learn_v of_o he_o diligence_n and_o industry_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v to_o the_o godly_a man_n go_v to_o the_o creature_n thou_o dull_a and_o slothful_a man_n and_o learn_v of_o the_o creature_n to_o look_v for_o and_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o thy_o own_o glory_n the_o creature_n expect_v when_o you_o shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o glory_n be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n then_o to_o those_o who_o be_v son_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n not_o to_o expect_v their_o own_o glory_n the_o creature_n lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o heaven_n cry_v how_o long_a lord_n be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n then_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v cast_v their_o eye_n down_o to_o the_o earth_n on_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o which_o pass_v away_o like_o a_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n the_o creature_n put_v forth_o their_o head_n and_o cry_v why_o be_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o chariot_n so_o long_o in_o come_v be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n then_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o hang_v their_o head_n down_o be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n to_o we_o that_o senseless_a creature_n shall_v be_v earnest_a and_o we_o slack_v in_o our_o expectation_n shall_v senseless_a creature_n outstrip_v those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n and_o grace_n shall_v their_o hope_n outstrip_v our_o hope_n if_o you_o believe_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o manifestation_n and_o that_o you_o in_o particular_a shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n show_v i_o your_o faith_n by_o your_o earnest_a expectation_n you_o have_v but_o poor_a desire_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o your_o own_o glory_n who_o expectation_n be_v so_o cold_a and_o faint_a if_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o very_a glory_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v how_o much_o more_o earnest_n will_v they_o be_v in_o expect_v the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o the_o very_a cause_n why_o we_o do_v not_o more_o earnest_o expect_v our_o glorious_a manifestation_n be_v our_o earthly-mindedness_a we_o mind_v earth_n so_o much_o therefore_o do_v we_o expect_v heaven_n so_o little_a chap._n x._o show_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n or_o equality_n between_o a_o believer_n present_a suffering_n and_o his_o future_a glory_n sect_n i._o the_o next_o proposition_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o from_o this_o text_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n proportion_n or_o equality_n between_o the_o present_a suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v their_o present_a affliction_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o glory_n comparison_n between_o they_o be_v odious_a we_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o our_o affliction_n on_o that_o day_n we_o speak_v of_o glory_n that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n or_o proportion_n between_o they_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o ensue_a particular_n i._o if_o you_o look_v at_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o you_o suffer_v for_o the_o present_a and_o what_o you_o shall_v enjoy_v hereafter_o there_o be_v no_o more_o comparison_n between_o they_o than_o there_o be_v between_o a_o molehill_n and_o the_o sun_n a_o drop_n and_o the_o sea_n of_o water_n a_o little_a pebble_n and_o a_o rock_n of_o diamond_n 1._o you_o suffer_v perhaps_o the_o loss_n of_o good_n you_o shall_v enjoy_v god_n who_o be_v all_o goodness_n what_o comparison_n be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n before_o he_o what_o then_o be_v thy_o good_n thy_o riches_n to_o god_n himself_o 2._o suppose_v you_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o house_n and_o land_n you_o shall_v possess_v a_o great_a kingdom_n fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n what_o comparison_n be_v there_o between_o thy_o earthly_a possession_n and_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o whole_a earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v but_o a_o point_n what_o be_v thy_o house_n and_o land_n to_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 3._o do_v you_o suffer_v mock_n revile_n evil_a speaking_n reproach_n before_o man_n and_o from_o man_n christ_n will_v confess_v you_o before_o his_o father_n and_o before_o his_o holy_a angel_n what_o be_v man_n revile_n and_o defamation_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n before_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o glorious_a angel_n 4._o perhaps_o you_o suffer_v imprisonment_n you_o may_v lie_v in_o nasty_a dungeon_n your_o foot_n may_v be_v in_o the_o stock_n your_o hand_n manacle_v what_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v when_o you_o shall_v walk_v at_o large_a in_o heaven_n and_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v here_o you_o be_v man_n prisoner_n there_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n here_o you_o be_v fetter_v captive_n there_o you_o shall_v be_v crown_v king_n 5._o you_o may_v suffer_v present_a banishment_n from_o your_o country_n from_o your_o wife_n child_n parent_n kindred_n friend_n in_o heaven_n you_o shall_v enjoy_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n with_o christ_n with_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n with_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o first-born_a and_o live_v among_o all_o glorious_a saint_n 6._o for_o the_o present_a you_o may_v suffer_v much_o sorrow_n tear_n may_v be_v your_o meat_n and_o drink_v continual_o but_o what_o be_v your_o present_a sorrow_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o heaven_n one_o drop_n of_o which_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n make_v he_o for_o the_o present_a to_o rejoice_v with_o glorious_a and_o unspeakable_a joy_n what_o be_v your_o drop_a tear_n to_o the_o river_n of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 7._o at_o present_v you_o may_v be_v put_v to_o shame_n and_o confusion_n man_n may_v set_v crown_n of_o paper_n upon_o your_o head_n have_v devil_n paint_v on_o they_o as_o they_o do_v upon_o john_n huss_n or_o you_o may_v have_v crown_n of_o straw_n put_v upon_o your_o head_n in_o derision_n as_o some_o other_o martyr_n or_o crown_n of_o thorn_n as_o christ_n have_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n the_o crown_n of_o immortality_n which_o christ_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v set_v upon_o your_o head_n 8._o put_v case_n you_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n of_o which_o cup_n many_o million_o of_o heaven_n worthy_n have_v drink_v put_v case_n it_o be_v a_o shameful_a torment_a death_n a_o burn_a a_o saw_v asunder_o you_o be_v stone_v or_o bury_v alive_a or_o starve_v to_o death_n or_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o lion_n whatsoever_o the_o death_n be_v it_o be_v the_o worst_a
manner_n of_o bondage_n into_o perfect_a liberty_n yet_o st._n paul_n oppose_v the_o creature_n to_o the_o elect_n in_o those_o word_n not_o only_o they_o but_o we_o also_o and_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o state_n into_o which_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v according_a to_o their_o capacity_n the_o future_a glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o exemplar_n of_o the_o creature_n glory_n the_o elect_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v primary_o the_o creature_n secondary_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o mean_v 3._o by_o creature_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v those_o creature_n which_o be_v breed_v of_o dung_n and_o corruption_n the_o excrement_n of_o nature_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v those_o creature_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n curse_n upon_o the_o creature_n as_o a_o penalty_n of_o man_n transgression_n as_o thorn_n thistle_n briar_n and_o such_o like_a these_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o nothing_o but_o 4._o by_o creature_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o element_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o make_v at_o first_o very_o good_a in_o themselves_o wherein_o his_o glory_n do_v much_o appear_v and_o be_v for_o the_o great_a delight_n content_n and_o necessary_a use_n of_o man_n as_o live_v creature_n the_o fowl_n which_o be_v the_o host_n and_o ornament_n of_o heaven_n the_o beast_n and_o all_o plant_n which_o be_v the_o host_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v for_o this_o opinion_n reas_n 1._o because_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 19_o speak_v indefinite_o the_o creature_n likewise_o in_o ver_fw-la 20.21_o but_o ver_fw-la 22._o as_o if_o he_o will_v put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a creation_n or_o omnis_fw-la creatura_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o your_o bibles_n this_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n when_o there_o be_v many_o word_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o former_a 2._o because_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o creation_n be_v very_o good_a be_v all_o equal_o subject_a to_o bondage_n to_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n do_v desire_v their_o own_o perfection_n and_o preservation_n as_o well_o as_o some_o creature_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o some_o shall_v be_v frustrate_v of_o these_o their_o natural_a desire_n and_o other_o shall_v not_o 3._o because_o they_o who_o hold_v that_o only_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_v and_o not_o other_o creature_n can_v without_o reason_n conceive_v that_o the_o heaven_n earth_n and_o element_n can_v be_v without_o their_o ornament_n if_o so_o than_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v under_o great_a bondage_n of_o vanity_n then_o now_o it_o be_v it_o shall_v then_o be_v void_a of_o all_o form_n and_o beauty_n now_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o give_v for_o their_o opinion_n be_v because_o these_o and_o not_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v only_o capable_a of_o immortality_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o no_o creature_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n capable_a of_o immortality_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o immortality_n be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o depend_v not_o on_o any_o thing_n in_o nature_n therefore_o if_o the_o heaven_n earth_n element_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o a_o immortal_a state_n as_o the_o schoolman_n think_v god_n who_o give_v they_o immo_n tallity_n may_v allow_v the_o same_o benefit_n to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o unto_o they_o all_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o immortality_n if_o god_n bestow_v it_o sect_n ii_o quest_n 2._o second_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o creature_n deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n resp_n touch_v this_o i_o find_v two_o contrary_a opinion_n both_o ground_v on_o scripture_n and_o both_o have_v learned_a and_o godly_a man_n for_o their_o patron_n 1._o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o creation_n from_o this_o bondage_n be_v by_o a_o total_a abolition_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n the_o creature_n be_v make_v for_o man_n quatenus_fw-la viator_n non_fw-la comprehensor_fw-la world_n v.d._n dr_n ha_o kwel'_v apologvof_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o creature_n cease_v to_o be_v say_v they_o than_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o for_o this_o their_o opinion_n they_o allege_v job_n 14.12_o where_o it_o be_v say_v man_n lie_v down_o and_o rise_v not_o till_o the_o heaven_n be_v no_o more_o isai_n 51.6_o the_o heaven_n shall_v vanish_v away_o like_a smoke_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n but_o my_o salvation_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o my_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v matth._n 24.35_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o which_o they_o expound_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o work_n in_o they_o say_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v burn_v to_o ash_n so_o piscator_fw-la loc._n piscat_fw-la in_o loc._n from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n they_o affirm_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o ash_n to_o nothing_o because_o â—â—â—s_v say_v they_o shall_v perish_v they_o shall_v pass_v away_o â—hey_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o which_o import_v annihilation_n divers_a argument_n be_v bring_v for_o the_o confirmation_n hereof_o chief_o from_o the_o uselessness_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o that_o estate_n when_o man_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o the_o creature_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v any_o more_o what_o use_n will_v there_o be_v of_o the_o sun_n or_o star_n to_o enlighten_v he_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n and_o those_o that_o be_v there_o need_v no_o candle_n neither_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o light_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 22.5_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n say_v they_o of_o earth_n or_o water_n for_o the_o refreshment_n and_o use_n of_o man_n of_o no_o beast_n or_o fowl_n to_o feed_v on_o of_o none_o of_o the_o creature_n to_o serve_v he_o when_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o be_v raise_v to_o a_o incorruptible_a state_n he_o will_v be_v far_o above_o the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o say_v they_o why_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v that_o will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o moreover_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n be_v that_o after_o god_n have_v by_o fire_n destroy_v this_o present_a world_n then_o will_v he_o either_o out_o of_o nothing_o or_o out_o of_o the_o ash_n create_v new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n in_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o which_o be_v express_v in_o isa_n 66.22_o 2._o there_o be_v sundry_a other_o that_o hold_v that_o these_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o substance_n and_o be_v but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o present_a state_n quality_n and_o use_n and_o these_o haâ—e_v found_v their_o opinion_n upon_o scripture_n as_o that_o of_o psalm_n 102.26_o where_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n say_v they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v etc._n etc._n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v he_o say_v they_o shall_v perish_v but_o here_o he_o interpret_v how_o they_o shall_v perish_v viz._n by_o mutation_n or_o alteration_n not_o by_o destruction_n alteration_n of_o quality_n not_o of_o substance_n and_o the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o piel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o innovate_v alter_v and_o restore_v 2._o so_o st._n paul_n expound_v how_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v pass_v away_o 1_o cor._n 7.31_o the_o fashion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o external_a figure_n the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v pass_v away_o not_o the_o substance_n but_o the_o outward_a shape_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o 3._o so_o that_o of_o 2_o pet._n 3.6_o where_o he_o compare_v the_o last_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n by_o water_n in_o noah_n day_n
the_o flood_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o then_o present_a state_n of_o it_o the_o substance_n remain_v after_o the_o flood_n so_o the_o substance_n shall_v remain_v after_o god_n have_v burn_v it_o with_o fire_n if_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v whole_o destroy_v by_o fire_n than_o the_o apostle_n comparison_n be_v in_o vain_a though_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n perish_a he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o quality_n not_o of_o the_o substance_n as_o when_o silver_n and_o gold_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n the_o dross_n only_o perish_v but_o the_o substance_n remain_v so_o when_o god_n shall_v cast_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o fire_n only_o the_o dross_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v by_o fire_n not_o the_o substance_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a which_o signify_v dissolve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o melt_a as_o of_o metal_n now_o we_o know_v when_o the_o metal_n be_v melt_v they_o be_v not_o consume_v but_o only_o refine_v and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o drossiness_n learned_a mr._n mede_n 3.10_o joseph_n mede_n in_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o on_o this_o place_n conceive_v that_o this_o fire_n shall_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o starry_a heaven_n but_o he_o understand_v only_o the_o air_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v the_o heaven_n that_o shall_v together_o with_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v and_o he_o give_v a_o very_a probable_a reason_n from_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n by_o water_n and_o of_o this_o last_o destruction_n by_o fire_n the_o flood_n do_v not_o by_o many_o thousand_o mile_n reach_v the_o starry_a heaven_n only_o the_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n perish_v in_o the_o water_n for_o we_o plain_o read_v that_o the_o water_n do_v swell_v but_o fifteen_o cubit_n above_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n 4._o st._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n rom._n 8._o tell_v we_o that_o this_o present_a creature_n viz._n the_o world_n expect_v hope_v groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o its_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o vanity_n if_o god_n shall_v destroy_v these_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o nothing_o than_o it_o be_v not_o these_o creature_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n but_o another_o which_o be_v not_o create_v which_o be_v never_o subject_a to_o vanity_n which_o do_v therefore_o never_o groan_v never_o do_v expect_v and_o hope_n for_o deliverance_n because_o yet_o not_o create_v and_o these_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v only_o expect_v their_o destruction_n not_o their_o perfection_n object_n but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v it_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n st._n peter_n say_v we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 3.13_o resp_n 1._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v new_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o state_n 2._o new_a in_o respect_n of_o quality_n and_o property_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o change_n of_o quality_n not_o a_o annihilation_n of_o substance_n 3._o new_a in_o respect_n of_o use_n to_o which_o they_o then_o shall_v serve_v new_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o substance_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o new_a refine_n silver_n gold_n or_o any_o metal_n cast_v into_o a_o melt_a furnace_n may_v be_v call_v new_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o purify_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o substance_n as_o the_o godly_a after_o their_o regeneration_n be_v call_v new_a creature_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o of_o their_o quality_n sin_n be_v take_v away_o leyders_n totus_fw-la hic_fw-la mundus_fw-la viâ—â—â—â—iâ—is_fw-la pâ—r_fw-la ignem_fw-la folverdus_fw-fr equeâ—aciâ—â—â—lus_n etc._n etc._n theolog._n leyders_n and_o grace_n be_v infuse_v so_o the_o learned_a professor_n of_o leyden_n reconcile_v these_o opinion_n this_o whole_a visible_a world_n shall_v so_o be_v burn_v up_o by_o the_o last_o fire_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v whole_o purge_v from_o all_o vanity_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o it_o as_o metal_n of_o divers_a kind_n when_o melt_v in_o the_o furnace_n be_v purge_v each_o from_o their_o dross_n and_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o thus_o purify_v by_o fire_n god_n will_v make_v up_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o in_o this_o their_o determination_n i_o for_o my_o own_o part_n will_v acquiess_v without_o lord_v oveâ—_n the_o faith_n of_o any_o man_n in_o these_o particular_n but_o pâ—â—_n case_n these_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v burn_v to_o ash_n by_o the_o last_o fire_n and_o out_o of_o they_o god_n raise_v a_o new_a earth_n and_o heaven_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o this_o present_a as_o well_o as_o our_o body_n which_o must_v be_v turn_v into_o dust_n which_o yet_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n be_v the_o same_o body_n for_o substance_n which_o they_o be_v before_o only_o a_o change_n of_o quality_n now_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n how_o god_n will_v deliver_v the_o creature_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n we_o may_v safe_o doubt_v and_o be_v ignorant_a and_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v of_o divers_a opinion_n about_o it_o without_o any_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o love_n sect_n iii_o quest_n 3._o but_o what_o be_v that_o glory_n whereof_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v partaker_n or_o into_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v resp_n 1._o this_o we_o may_v with_o confidence_n assert_v that_o the_o whole_a creation_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o most_o happy_a state_n beyond_o what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o creation_n they_o be_v see_v very_o good_a very_o please_v beautiful_a useful_a all_o fill_v with_o so_o much_o goodness_n as_o that_o man_n can_v have_v draw_v much_o contentment_n from_o they_o but_o now_o shall_v be_v make_v better_a more_o beautiful_a more_o excellent_a 2._o they_o shall_v have_v as_o much_o goodness_n restore_v to_o they_o as_o shall_v full_o fit_v and_o accommodate_v they_o for_o the_o state_n of_o glorious_a liberty_n and_o for_o glorious_a person_n what_o that_o goodness_n shall_v be_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o say_v we_o know_v not_o it_o will_v then_o appear_v when_o god_n shall_v effect_v their_o deliverance_n 3._o the_o glory_n with_o which_o god_n will_v clothe_v the_o whole_a creation_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o each_o creature_n nature_n 4._o no_o creature_n shall_v partake_v of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o that_o glory_n whereof_o the_o godly_a be_v quest_n 4._o to_o what_o use_n shall_v the_o creature_n deck_v with_o glory_n serve_v this_o question_n be_v the_o stone_n of_o stumble_v at_o which_o many_o divine_n stumble_v and_o so_o fall_v into_o a_o flat_a denial_n of_o his_o glorious_a renovation_n of_o the_o creature_n resp_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o such_o use_n as_o now_o they_o be_v this_o present_a world_n of_o creature_n be_v principal_o for_o these_o two_o end_n 1._o for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o these_o our_o body_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o animal_n life_n we_o now_o live_v they_o be_v for_o food_n for_o raiment_n for_o physic_n for_o bodily_a delight_n 2._o their_o other_o use_n and_o end_n be_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v take_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o creature_n excellency_n to_o mount_v up_o into_o a_o holy_a contemplation_n of_o god_n the_o visible_a creature_n teach_v man_n some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n rom._n 1.20_o their_o excellency_n do_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o the_o creature_n when_o thus_o deliver_v into_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o these_o end_n for_o 1._o then_o our_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v animal_n and_o our_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n thirst_n cold_a heat_n and_o such_o like_a natural_a infirmity_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v spiritualise_v and_o shall_v no_o more_o need_v these_o thing_n to_o preserve_v they_o then_o the_o angel_n as_o in_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n so_o neither_o shall_v we_o eat_v drink_v or_o feel_v the_o pinch_a cold_a or_o faint_v with_o scorch_a heat_n therefore_o the_o creature_n shall_v not_o serve_v for_o this_o use_n 2._o again_o the_o creature_n shall_v no_o more_o teach_v man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n because_o than_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n without_o look_v through_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o creature_n god_n will_v then_o immediate_o communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o that_o
man_n or_o angel_n be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o height_n of_o this_o blessedness_n iii_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n and_o swallow_v up_o of_o everlasting_a destruction_n when_o their_o day_n shall_v whole_o end_v their_o glory_n be_v finish_v and_o their_o prosperity_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v and_o overthrow_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o separate_v from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessedness_n of_o which_o separation_n chrysostome_n thus_o speak_v that_o if_o a_o thousand_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v so_o great_a a_o pain_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v separate_v in_o this_o wise_a for_o ever_o from_o almighty_a god_n we_o read_v isa_n 14.9_o 10._o that_o the_o king_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n seem_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o rejoice_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n viz._n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v low_a it_o be_v matter_n of_o triumph_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o lord_n save_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n that_o pursue_v they_o to_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o that_o israel_n see_v the_o egyptian_n dead_a on_o the_o sea_n shore_n the_o water_n cover_v the_o chariot_n the_o horseman_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o pharaoh_n that_o come_v into_o the_o sea_n after_o they_o that_o there_o remain_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n walk_v upon_o dry_a land_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o water_n be_v a_o wall_n to_o they_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a exod._n 14.28_o 29._o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a privilege_n for_o noah_n to_o sit_v secure_a in_o the_o ark_n above_o the_o water_n that_o cover_v the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v drown_v and_o bury_v in_o the_o flood_n what_o then_o may_v we_o conceive_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n will_v be_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o height_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n when_o their_o enemy_n shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o depth_n of_o shame_n and_o misery_n what_o encouragement_n may_v this_o be_v to_o we_o to_o raise_v our_o heart_n heaven-ward_n and_o to_o have_v our_o affection_n set_v on_o thing_n above_o while_o the_o heart_n of_o worldling_n be_v root_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o their_o end_n shall_v be_v destruction_n we_o may_v be_v put_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a glory_n shall_v not_o we_o be_v as_o unwilling_a now_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o their_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n as_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n iv_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o a_o time_n when_o all_o the_o labour_n sorrow_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n write_v say_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o st._n john_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o rev._n 14.13_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v ease_v from_o the_o toilsome_a and_o troublesome_a travel_n of_o this_o life_n be_v translate_v from_o this_o world_n vanity_n into_o heaven_n felicity_n where_o shall_v be_v neither_o labour_n in_o action_n nor_o pain_n in_o passion_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v neither_o annoy_v with_o pinch_v cold_a nor_o parch_a heat_n and_o as_o sleep_n be_v a_o rest_v and_o refresh_v to_o our_o weak_a frail_a and_o weary_a body_n so_o our_o body_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o our_o grave_n they_o shall_v rest_v and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sickness_n and_o sorrow_n weakness_n weariness_n and_o all_o work_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v fruit_n and_o effect_n yea_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o attendant_n of_o this_o life_n yea_o the_o saint_n after_o they_o have_v weary_v themselves_o in_o strive_v against_o sin_n in_o subdue_a corruption_n after_o they_o have_v spend_v themselves_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o after_o the_o enemy_n to_o piety_n have_v tire_v out_o themselves_o with_o malice_n scoff_v reproach_n slander_n persecution_n they_o shall_v rest_v from_o all_o their_o labour_n and_o suffering_n in_o perfect_a peace_n and_o blessedness_n and_o the_o fruit_n comfort_n and_o reward_n of_o their_o work_n shall_v follow_v they_o and_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o they_o shall_v then_o arrive_v at_o a_o safe_a harbour_n after_o a_o dangerous_a passage_n through_o shelf_n storm_n rock_n and_o pirate_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o welcome_a to_o they_o read_v st._n paul_n catalogue_n 2_o cor._n 11.23_o and_o think_v how_o sweet_a heaven_n will_v be_v to_o one_o that_o have_v have_v such_o a_o hard_a passage_n thither_o through_o labour_n more_o abundant_a stripe_n above_o measure_n many_o prison_n chain_n fetter_n whip_n scourge_n shipwreck_n death_n journeying_n peril_n of_o water_n robbery_n by_o his_o own_o countryman_n by_o the_o heathen_a true_a it_o be_v he_o give_v in_o a_o large_a bill_n of_o his_o charge_n as_o it_o be_v but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o wage_n he_o make_v nothing_o of_o his_o labour_n and_o suffering_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o reward_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o for_o these_o light_n and_o momentany_a affliction_n do_v work_v out_o for_o we_o a_o exceed_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n the_o high_a mountain_n in_o the_o world_n be_v very_a light_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n even_o so_o be_v the_o great_a affliction_n of_o the_o great_a sufferer_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v say_v of_o isachar_n gen._n 49.15_o that_o he_o see_v that_o rest_n be_v good_a and_o that_o the_o land_n be_v pleasant_a therefore_o he_o put_v his_o shoulder_n to_o labour_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o tribute_n so_o i_o may_v say_v the_o rest_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v good_a but_o the_o land_n that_o bring_v forth_o this_o rest_n will_v be_v best_a and_o most_o pleasant_a to_o they_o after_o all_o their_o labour_n and_o suffering_n be_v full_o end_v then_o to_o receive_v this_o glorious_a rest_n will_v be_v most_o sweet_a unto_o they_o and_o most_o seasonable_a be_v heaven_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o haven_n of_o rest_n we_o know_v how_o welcome_a the_o one_o be_v to_o a_o sea_n sick_a weather-beaten_a traveller_n and_o by_o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v how_o welcome_a the_o other_o will_v be_v to_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v be_v long_o toss_v in_o the_o wave_n of_o this_o troublesome_a world_n sick_a of_o its_o own_o sinful_a imagination_n and_o tire_v out_o with_o outward_a temptation_n the_o happy_a soul_n that_o ever_o have_v sail_v over_o this_o euripus_n in_o the_o best_a ship_n in_o the_o most_o healthful_a body_n that_o ever_o be_v never_o have_v so_o calm_a a_o passage_n say_v a_o good_a divine_a but_o that_o it_o have_v have_v cause_n enough_o often_o to_o wish_v itself_o on_o shore_n death_n sa._n ward_n on_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o death_n be_v there_o any_o palace_n or_o tower_n here_o so_o high_a or_o strong_a that_o can_v keep_v disease_n from_o the_o body_n or_o care_n sorrow_n fear_n or_o satan_n assault_n from_o the_o soul_n be_v there_o but_o such_o a_o island_n as_o some_o have_v dream_v of_o here_o on_o earth_n that_o may_v free_v man_n body_n or_o mind_n from_o disquiet_n but_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n how_o will_v people_n strive_v to_o dwell_v there_o certain_o in_o this_o heavenly_a country_n there_o shall_v be_v perfect_a tranquillity_n to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o oh_o how_o will_v it_o ravish_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o race_n oh_o how_o sweet_a will_v heaven_n and_o how_o glorious_a will_v the_o crown_n of_o immortality_n be_v to_o they_o in_o the_o end_n if_o seaman_n when_o they_o have_v be_v many_o month_n upon_o the_o sea_n where_o they_o have_v encounter_v with_o many_o dreadful_a storm_n and_o boisterous_a tempest_n and_o have_v be_v often_o in_o danger_n of_o drown_v and_o shipwreck_n when_o they_o shall_v at_o last_o descry_v but_o a_o creek_n of_o land_n do_v leap_v for_o joy_n and_o cry_v out_o oh_o land_n land_n we_o be_v nigh_o to_o such_o a_o coast_n where_o we_o will_v be_v then_o much_o more_o those_o that_o have_v run_v
the_o christian_a race_n and_o have_v run_v over_o mountain_n of_o difficulty_n and_o encounter_v with_o many_o trial_n and_o tentation_n and_o at_o last_o have_v run_v they_o all_o down_o and_o be_v come_v in_o sight_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n how_o will_v their_o heart_n then_o leap_v for_o joy_n cry_v out_o oh_o here_o be_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n here_o be_v heaven_n that_o bless_a place_n here_o be_v the_o kingdom_n we_o have_v so_o often_o pray_v for_o lord_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v here_o be_v the_o crown_n we_o have_v run_v for_o then_o will_v a_o christian_a say_v have_v this_o race_n that_o i_o have_v run_v be_v much_o long_a and_o more_o tedious_a than_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v i_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o thousand_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n more_o than_o i_o have_v do_v they_o have_v be_v nothing_o to_o this_o glorious_a crown_n brethren_n a_o few_o moment_n in_o heaven_n will_v make_v you_o amend_v enough_o for_o all_o your_o watch_n pray_v fast_v for_o all_o your_o labour_n of_o love_n for_o all_o the_o time_n you_o have_v spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o faithful_a to_o the_o death_n he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v chap._n fourteen_o sect_n i._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n i_o shall_v now_o consider_v the_o other_o circumstance_n sc_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o saint_n happiness_n this_o also_o be_v very_o considerable_a when_o man_n be_v create_v holy_a and_o happy_a papismi_fw-la heylin_n geograph_n willet_n synop_n papismi_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o give_v we_o a_o exact_a description_n of_o the_o very_a place_n where_o god_n set_v he_o show_v in_o what_o coast_n of_o the_o world_n paradise_n be_v situate_a sc_n in_o eden_n which_o the_o learned_a say_v be_v part_n of_o mesopotamia_n with_o what_o goodly_a and_o beautiful_a plant_n that_o garden_n be_v furnish_v 1._o paradisum_fw-la vocant_fw-la graeci_fw-la locum_fw-la irriguum_fw-la &_o a_o oenum_fw-la omni_fw-la florum_fw-la varietate_fw-la distinctum_fw-la &_o sempiternis_fw-la arboribus_fw-la consitum_fw-la aprissimum_fw-la ad_fw-la aetatem_fw-la feliciter_fw-la degendam_fw-la ossor_n lusitam_fw-la de_fw-fr nobilit_fw-la christiana_n lib._n 1._o with_o what_o river_n it_o be_v water_v genes_n 2.8_o 9_o this_o be_v a_o great_a addition_n to_o man_n happiness_n in_o that_o condition_n and_o st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o call_v the_o three_o heaven_n paradise_n as_o if_o this_o garden_n of_o eden_n have_v be_v a_o shadow_n of_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a when_o the_o lord_n choose_v israel_n out_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o plant_v they_o in_o canaan_n a_o figure_n of_o heaven_n you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o exact_a geographical_a description_n be_v give_v of_o it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n chap._n 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o elsewhere_o the_o fertility_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o country_n be_v frequent_o commend_v how_o incomparable_a then_o be_v the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o celestial_a canaan_n i._o it_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o saint_n melchizedeck_v call_v god_n the_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n gen._n 14._o the_o whole_a create_a world_n be_v his_o possession_n but_o the_o heaven_n be_v his_o glorious_a palace_n as_o a_o prince_n that_o have_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n under_o he_o keep_v his_o court_n in_o the_o principal_a place_n of_o his_o dominion_n 1._o as_o a_o man_n house_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v situate_v in_o the_o best_a and_o most_o convenient_a part_n of_o his_o possession_n so_o of_o all_o thing_n create_v heaven_n be_v the_o goodly_a and_o most_o glorious_a part_n the_o earth_n be_v beautiful_a especial_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o the_o spring_n and_o summer_n when_o the_o face_n of_o it_o be_v renew_v but_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v in_o its_o great_a glory_n it_o be_v but_o a_o dunghill_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o glory_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o we_o see_v on_o the_o outside_n and_o afar_o off_o be_v incomparable_o beyond_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o thing_n below_o but_o that_o which_o we_o can_v see_v do_v far_o surmount_v that_o which_o we_o do_v see_v i_o mean_v that_o most_o glorious_a habitation_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n though_o that_o which_o we_o behold_v have_v incomparable_o more_o beauty_n and_o glory_n in_o it_o than_o our_o weak_a sight_n can_v discern_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n and_o therefore_o the_o heaven_n for_o their_o surpass_a beauty_n and_o glory_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o a_o man_n be_v common_o to_o be_v see_v at_o his_o own_o house_n more_o than_o at_o another_o place_n beside_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n in_o heaven_n more_o especial_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n the_o lord_n have_v be_v but_o seldom_o manifest_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o when_o he_o give_v so_o many_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o then_o when_o moses_n be_v admit_v to_o see_v his_o back_n part_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o heaven_n his_o presence_n be_v more_o notable_o manifest_v continual_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o in_o heaven_n the_o holy_a angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n matth._n 18.10_o his_o glorious_a presence_n be_v always_o manifest_v there_o 3._o in_o a_o man_n dwell_v house_n usual_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n be_v abide_v and_o although_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v more_o servant_n and_o officer_n than_o a_o house_n can_v hold_v yet_o their_o principal_a attendant_n be_v common_o with_o they_o in_o the_o court_n so_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o lord_n servant_n though_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o there_o not_o for_o want_v of_o room_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o other_o work_n to_o do_v elsewhere_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o thither_o shall_v they_o be_v gather_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v his_o principal_a attendant_n there_o be_v the_o glorious_a angel_n who_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 24.36_o there_o also_o be_v the_o bless_a saint_n of_o god_n depart_v 4._o as_o a_o man_n house_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v be_v furnish_v for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o that_o his_o riches_n appear_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o his_o house_n so_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n which_o be_v most_o royal_o furnish_v the_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o country_n farm-house_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o heaven_n be_v rich_o adorn_v and_o furnish_v with_o perfect_a holiness_n all_o the_o vessel_n of_o that_o house_n be_v of_o pure_a gold_n there_o be_v neither_o dross_n in_o they_o nor_o any_o uncleanness_n cleave_v to_o they_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n there_o be_v free_a from_o all_o impurity_n no_o unclean_a thing_n have_v entrance_n into_o this_o house_n of_o god_n holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n o_o lord_n for_o ever_o psal_n 93.5_o it_o be_v full_a of_o all_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n it_o be_v say_v rev._n 21.25_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o be_v shut_v at_o all_o heaven_n gate_n shall_v always_o stand_v open_a yet_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v in_o the_o street_n of_o that_o city_n be_v of_o pure_a gold_n the_o wall_n build_v of_o precious_a stone_n there_o be_v twelve_o gate_n of_o twelve_o pearl_n a_o good_a expositor_n observe_v that_o all_o those_o precious_a stone_n there_o mention_v have_v a_o contrary_a virtue_n against_o uncleanness_n to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o heaven_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o impure_a and_o defile_a thing_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o dirty_a foot_n of_o impure_a sinner_n to_o tread_v upon_o his_o pure_a pavement_n of_o gold_n when_o god_n drive_v sinful_a adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n he_o cause_v a_o cherubin_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n with_o a_o flame_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o keep_v he_o out_o of_o paradise_n if_o he_o shall_v attempt_v to_o come_v in_o again_o sin_n be_v like_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o flame_a cherubin_n to_o keep_v out_o all_o wicked_a man_n from_o enter_v into_o heaven_n heaven_n be_v also_o a_o place_n of_o holy_a exercise_n here_o our_o best_a service_n be_v stain_v with_o sin_n and_o taint_v with_o corruption_n but_o there_o all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v bear_v a_o lively_a impression_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n upon_o they_o there_o they_o must_v warble_v forth_o the_o song_n of_o the_o seraphim_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a isai_n 6.3_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o saint_n of_o
god_n in_o glory_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n rev._n 20.6_o as_o they_o be_v all_o make_v spiritual_a king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n on_o earth_n rev._n 1.6_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n to_o god_n two_o way_n in_o heaven_n first_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o leave_v this_o life_n in_o the_o interim_n before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n they_o shall_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o priest_n in_o soul_n only_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n that_o themselves_o be_v already_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o brethren_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v short_o be_v deliver_v for_o so_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v not_o thou_o avenge_v our_o blood_n upon_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n rom._n 6.9_o 10._o and_o second_o at_o christ_n second_o come_v both_o they_o that_o be_v decease_v already_o and_o they_o that_o shall_v then_o be_v find_v alive_a shall_v joint_o and_o joyful_o sing_v haleluia_o salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n rev._n 19.1_o 2._o and_o v._o 6._o st._n john_n say_v he_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n say_v haleluia_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n shall_v then_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n be_v now_o make_v perfect_a in_o holiness_n and_o free_v from_o all_o frailty_n they_o shall_v never_o mourn_v but_o ever_o sing_v and_o laud_v their_o redeemer_n without_o defatigation_n or_o satiety_n but_o to_o pass_v by_o this_o it_o be_v needful_a in_o few_o word_n to_o show_v how_o the_o heaven_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o those_o building_n wherein_o man_n dwell_v be_v call_v their_o house_n lest_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o entertain_v any_o vain_a thought_n not_o beseem_v the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n 1._o heaven_n can_v contain_v and_o hold_v the_o infinite_a be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o house_n hold_v he_o that_o dwell_v in_o it_o behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v thou_o 2._o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o heaven_n either_o for_o rest_n or_o safety_n as_o a_o man_n have_v of_o his_o house_n he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o weariness_n no_o work_n be_v toilsome_a to_o he_o he_o slumber_v not_o sleep_v not_o he_o be_v above_o all_o danger_n one_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v enough_o to_o crush_v all_o enemy_n to_o powder_n he_o need_v not_o this_o house_n as_o a_o castle_n of_o defence_n unto_o he_o 3._o he_o be_v not_o more_o essential_o present_a there_o then_o in_o any_o other_o place_n nor_o more_o absent_a from_o any_o other_o place_n then_o from_o it_o but_o every_o where_o alike_o essential_o present_a though_o there_o he_o give_v forth_o more_o glorious_a demonstration_n of_o his_o presence_n then_o in_o any_o other_o place_n sect_n ii_o see_v heaven_n be_v god_n house_n than_o there_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v even_o at_o home_n with_o our_o father_n how_o can_v we_o sing_v the_o lord_n song_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n how_o can_v we_o please_v ourselves_o so_o well_o in_o this_o house_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n when_o we_o be_v from_o home_n thus_o far_o absent_a from_o our_o father_n house_n why_o be_v our_o mind_n so_o knit_v unto_o the_o earth_n that_o nothing_o â—ut_v loath_a will_v part_v it_o and_o we_o as_o if_o not_o heaven_n but_o this_o low_a sinful_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v dwell_v place_n with_o what_o face_n can_v we_o call_v he_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n our_o strong_a and_o most_o hearty_a affection_n be_v deep_o bury_v in_o the_o earth_n st._n paul_n be_v of_o another_o temper_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v say_v he_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o best_a of_o all_o so_o the_o bless_a apostle_n find_v and_o feel_v it_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o a_o true_a discern_a spirit_n he_o speak_v as_o he_o find_v he_o desire_v heaven_n for_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o so_o much_o for_o love_n of_o his_o own_o ease_n and_o happiness_n though_o he_o can_v not_o but_o long_o for_o that_o also_o but_o principal_o for_o love_v of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o long_v to_o leave_v the_o earth_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n because_o that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o christ_n the_o house_n where_o god_n the_o father_n show_v his_o glorious_a presence_n the_o house_n where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a oh_o that_o i_o be_v there_o say_v that_o holy_a apostle_n let_v i_o go_v through_o poverty_n through_o persecution_n fire_n sword_z stripe_n imprisonment_n and_o a_o thousand_o death_n and_o danger_n so_o that_o i_o can_v but_o get_v unto_o my_o saviour_n it_o be_v best_o of_o all_o to_o be_v with_o he_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v better_o then_o to_o be_v with_o sinful_a man_n better_a then_o to_o be_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o unruly_a corruption_n cleave_v to_o i_o shall_v i_o say_v better_o than_o to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heap_n of_o gold_n or_o all_o manner_n of_o earthly_a abundance_n i_o will_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o saviour_n once_o bring_v he_o in_o comparison_n with_o these_o dunghill_n and_o heap_n of_o dross_n but_o it_o be_v best_o of_o all_o to_o be_v with_o he_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v with_o he_o then_o simple_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n itself_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v with_o he_o out_o of_o heaven_n then_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n without_o he_o if_o that_o be_v possible_a yea_o if_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v not_o salvation_n itself_o i_o will_v say_v that_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v better_o than_o salvation_n it_o be_v best_o of_o all_o now_o then_o when_o heaven_n be_v thus_o glorious_a when_o our_o dear_a saviour_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n be_v enter_v within_o those_o everlasting_a door_n when_o it_o be_v the_o very_a house_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v we_o long_o after_o it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n what_o shame_n shall_v it_o cast_v upon_o our_o face_n who_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o gaol_n now_o become_v more_o please_v to_o we_o then_o our_o father_n house_n do_v we_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o earthly_a mind_v oh_o that_o we_o have_v more_o of_o heaven_n in_o we_o to_o raise_v and_o draw_v our_o heart_n thither_o and_o less_o earth_n to_o sink_v we_o downward_o let_v we_o pray_v and_o labour_n for_o more_o supernatural_a and_o heavenly_a affection_n then_o we_o shall_v find_v our_o heart_n rise_v and_o lift_v upward_o moreover_o if_o heaven_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n this_o shall_v move_v we_o all_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n do_v we_o not_o all_o desire_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n alas_o many_o of_o we_o do_v little_o consider_v what_o heaven_n be_v or_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v true_a that_o none_o even_o those_o that_o be_v most_o heavenly_a mind_a can_v consider_v of_o it_o according_a to_o its_o excellent_a glory_n yet_o some_o there_o be_v who_o though_o they_o can_v conceive_v it_o for_o the_o height_n of_o its_o excellency_n yet_o they_o conceive_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o though_o not_o the_o measure_n they_o conceive_v of_o what_o kind_n of_o what_o temper_n that_o glory_n and_o happiness_n be_v which_o they_o shall_v receive_v by_o that_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o a_o man_n know_v in_o what_o coin_n he_o shall_v be_v pay_v by_o that_o money_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o earnest_n already_o but_o many_o other_o know_v not_o what_o heaven_n mean_v how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o can_v now_o endure_v the_o presence_n
and_o woman_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o live_v before_o the_o flood_n after_o the_o flood_n before_o the_o law_n after_o the_o law_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n after_o his_o incarnation_n until_o this_o day_n and_o from_o this_o day_n that_o shall_v live_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n then_o who_o can_v tell_v the_o dust_n of_o jacob_n or_o number_v the_o four_o part_n the_o four_o hundred_o part_n of_o this_o israel_n of_o god_n the_o remnant_n and_o glean_n of_o those_o that_o have_v live_v in_o so_o many_o thousand_o year_n will_v arise_v to_o a_o unspeakable_a multitude_n after_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o four_o thousand_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n st._n john_n say_v i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n how_o shall_v this_o rejoice_v every_o faithful_a soul_n rest_v in_o hope_n of_o this_o sweet_a and_o most_o bless_a society_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n thou_o see_v many_o frown_n upon_o thou_o and_o sleight_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n yea_o even_o shun_v thy_o company_n yet_o labour_v thou_o for_o a_o assure_a part_n in_o thy_o father_n house_n and_o then_o rejoice_v in_o assure_a hope_n there_o to_o find_v many_o dwell_a place_n and_o in_o those_o place_n many_o dweller_n many_o sweet_a companion_n though_o a_o man_n be_v constrain_v to_o live_v like_o a_o eremite_n or_o anchoret_n all_o his_o time_n from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n yet_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o this_o society_n to_o be_v enjoy_v for_o ever_o in_o our_o father_n house_n be_v sufficient_a to_o refresh_v he_o ascend_v my_o soul_n mount_v up_o on_o eagle_n wing_n and_o get_v above_o these_o sublunary_a thing_n make_v haste_n and_o fly_v unto_o that_o lofty_a hill_n where_o god_n abide_v with_o saint_n and_o angel_n still_o oh_o how_o shall_v every_o christian_a so_o love_v the_o lord_n as_o to_o long_o after_o his_o house_n and_o kingdom_n and_o a_o more_o near_o and_o full_a enjoy_n of_o his_o presence_n laban_n note_v in_o jacob_n a_o earnest_a longing_n after_o his_o father_n house_n genes_n 31.30_o say_v he_o to_o he_o thou_o will_v needs_o be_v go_v because_o thou_o soar_v longedst_a after_o thy_o father_n house_n jacob_n have_v such_o a_o love_n to_o his_o father_n isaac_n though_o very_o old_a and_o blind_a that_o he_o sore_o long_v to_o be_v go_v from_o laban_n to_o his_o father_n house_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o labour_v for_o such_o love_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v infinite_a in_o all_o excellency_n and_o glory_n as_o shall_v make_v we_o weary_a of_o be_v here_o and_o exceed_o to_o long_a after_o our_o heavenly_a father_n house_n it_o be_v a_o good_a change_n for_o jacob_n to_o go_v from_o laban_n a_o unkind_a father-in-law_n unto_o isaac_n a_o love_a and_o tender-hearted_a father_n but_o what_o a_o bless_a change_n be_v it_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o go_v from_o the_o world_n a_o cruel_a stepmother_n yea_o a_o dangerous_a enemy_n unto_o god_n their_o heavenly_a and_o most_o gracious_a father_n to_o go_v from_o among_o swearer_n worldling_n drunkard_n profane_a person_n scorner_n of_o religion_n persecutor_n to_o go_v from_o snare_n and_o temptation_n to_o go_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n to_o go_v from_o the_o low_a region_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v over_o our_o head_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n i_o say_v to_o go_v from_o all_o these_o and_o to_o go_v into_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o most_o gracious_a father_n shall_v not_o a_o child_n of_o god_n long_o after_o this_o exceed_o it_o show_v want_n of_o love_n in_o a_o child_n and_o a_o ungracious_a disposition_n when_o he_o secret_o long_v for_o his_o father_n land_n or_o good_n because_o he_o can_v enjoy_v they_o unless_o his_o father_n die_v who_o life_n shall_v be_v much_o dear_a to_o a_o child_n then_o all_o his_o good_n or_o land_n but_o it_o argue_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o love_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n when_o we_o have_v a_o earnest_a longing_n after_o that_o glorious_a inheritance_n of_o he_o because_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o in_o the_o everlasting_a habitation_n and_o to_o this_o end_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o get_v our_o soul_n full_o assure_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n that_o so_o we_o may_v long_o after_o our_o father_n house_n if_o we_o see_v our_o father_n house_n we_o will_v cry_v to_o be_v over_o the_o water_n and_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o christ_n arm_n out_o of_o this_o borrow_a prison_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n low_a house_n while_o we_o be_v lodge_v here_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n to_o lie_v ever_o in_o one_o chamber_n but_o must_v be_v content_a sometime_o to_o remove_v from_o one_o corner_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v nether_a house_n to_o another_o rest_v in_o hope_n that_o when_o we_o come_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n be_v upper_a house_n we_o shall_v remove_v no_o more_o because_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o home_n we_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v at_o home_n and_o abroad_o nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o grief_n and_o discouragement_n which_o indeed_o make_v our_o life_n bitter_a but_o let_v this_o comfort_v all_o faithful_a christian_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o fetch_v they_o to_o his_o father_n house_n his_o father_n will_v make_v they_o welcome_a and_o give_v they_o houseroom_n and_o though_o they_o change_v dwell_v place_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o change_v their_o master_n nor_o their_o service_n his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o revel_v 22.3_o sect_n iv_o moreover_o you_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o heaven_n be_v the_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n isai_n 66.7_o here_o be_v the_o height_n of_o a_o christian_n glory_n and_o exaltation_n to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n rev._n 3.21_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o sit_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v say_v to_o the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n to_o you_o i_o have_v appoint_v a_o kingdom_n luke_n 22.29_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n will_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n rev._n 2.10_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o thâ—_n crown_n of_o life_n in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v call_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n in_o another_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o a_o three_o a_o crown_n of_o incorruption_n and_o elsewhere_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n now_o crown_v you_o know_v be_v give_v either_o as_o ensign_n of_o majesty_n or_o reward_n of_o virtue_n 1._o as_o ensign_n of_o majesty_n therefore_o we_o see_v they_o be_v wear_v on_o the_o head_n of_o emperor_n and_o prince_n when_o at_o time_n of_o high_a solemnity_n they_o will_v show_v their_o great_a magnificence_n 2._o as_o reward_n of_o virtue_n therefore_o by_o ancient_a story_n it_o appear_v that_o almost_o all_o nation_n such_o as_o excel_v in_o valour_n or_o in_o learning_n they_o be_v crown_v with_o one_o thing_n or_o another_o some_o with_o rose_n some_o with_o laurel_n or_o bay_n some_o with_o olive_n some_o with_o gold_n that_o so_o they_o may_v cherish_v the_o profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o art_n and_o virtue_n to_o these_o the_o scripture_n allude_v it_o promise_v crown_n and_o a_o kingdom_n as_o the_o goodly_a reward_n we_o can_v either_o desire_v or_o receive_v to_o such_o as_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n overcome_v either_o the_o affection_n of_o their_o sinful_a nature_n or_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o wretched_a world_n hence_o i_o infer_v how_o abject_a soever_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v upon_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v most_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n glory_n shall_v follow_v their_o suffering_n as_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o night_n there_o be_v no_o glory_n upon_o earth_n you_o know_v great_a than_o the_o glory_n of_o king_n it_o be_v true_a pope_n of_o late_a day_n have_v strive_v to_o out-climb_a they_o so_o the_o bramble_n in_o jotham_n
parable_n will_v have_v out-climbed_n the_o cedar_n they_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v create_v as_o the_o sun_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n that_o be_v over_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o king_n be_v but_o as_o the_o moon_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o night_n that_o be_v say_v they_o over_o the_o laity_n but_o pope_n be_v no_o creature_n of_o god_n make_v king_n be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o have_v give_v testimony_n sufficient_a of_o their_o magnificence_n in_o that_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o change_v name_n with_o they_o and_o take_v their_o name_n to_o himself_o he_o be_v call_v a_o king_n and_o give_v they_o his_o own_o name_n in_o exchange_n for_o therefore_o he_o have_v say_v they_o be_v go_n i_o urge_v it_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o the_o inference_n that_o follow_v for_o the_o great_a king_n be_v the_o great_a christian_n be_v for_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v king_n rev._n 1.6_o he_o have_v make_v we_o all_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o abject_a christian_a a_o crown_n shall_v be_v give_v infinite_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a than_o the_o crown_n of_o all_o earthly_a king_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o crown_n be_v ensign_n of_o sovereignty_n as_o i_o hint_v before_o and_o sovereignty_n be_v a_o thing_n much_o account_v of_o to_o be_v but_o as_o the_o centurion_n be_v will_v put_v a_o spirit_n of_o ambition_n into_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v those_o under_o we_o to_o who_o when_o we_o say_v go_v they_o shall_v go_v when_o come_v they_o shall_v come_v when_o do_v this_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o if_o we_o can_v have_v not_o only_a person_n but_o province_n under_o our_o subjection_n and_o can_v make_v ourselves_o commander_n and_o ruler_n over_o country_n and_o kingdom_n so_o that_o people_n shall_v serve_v we_o and_o nation_n shall_v bow_v before_o we_o this_o will_v kindle_v a_o great_a fire_n of_o ambition_n in_o we_o it_o will_v make_v one_o that_o have_v the_o aspire_a mind_n of_o absalon_n to_o snatch_v the_o crown_n from_o his_o father_n head_n if_o we_o can_v climb_v high_o yet_o and_o get_v to_o be_v not_o only_o sovereign_n over_o divers_a province_n as_o ahasuerus_n be_v but_o also_o be_v monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o be_v say_v alexander_n be_v so_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v pay_v tribute_n to_o our_o coffer_n euripide_fw-la si_fw-la jus_o violandum_fw-la regni_fw-la causa_fw-la violandum_fw-la caesar_n ex_fw-la euripide_fw-la and_o the_o people_n of_o all_o country_n bow_v their_o knee_n before_o our_o footstool_n this_o if_o any_o thing_n will_v inflame_v our_o ambition_n and_o if_o at_o all_o for_o a_o kingdom_n one_o will_v violate_v the_o bond_n of_o nature_n or_o justice_n as_o one_o long_o ago_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v for_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o this_o he_o will_v be_v provoke_v to_o the_o do_v of_o it_o alas_o beloved_n all_o this_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n belong_v to_o the_o heavenly_a crown_n and_o kingdom_n the_o poor_a saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v more_o glorious_a in_o sovereignty_n then_o ever_o ahasuerus_n or_o alexander_n be_v or_o then_o ever_o adam_n be_v when_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o look_v what_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n heb._n 2.8_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v out_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v subdue_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v every_o one_o have_v a_o share_n in_o this_o rule_n and_o dominion_n even_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v bring_v under_o their_o subjection_n the_o very_a angel_n shall_v then_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o they_o where_o christ_n sit_v they_o shall_v sit_v who_o christ_n judge_v they_o shall_v judge_n and_o as_o christ_n reign_v they_o shall_v reign_v also_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o safety_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o there_o be_v no_o crown_n so_o settle_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o any_o earthly_a prince_n as_o that_o he_o can_v promise_v to_o himself_o perpetual_a safety_n under_o it_o either_o safety_n from_o sickness_n and_o disease_n or_o safety_n from_o adversary_n and_o enemy_n either_o domestical_a or_o foreign_a but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o both_o king_n be_v as_o much_o in_o danger_n of_o sickness_n as_o other_o man_n for_o chair_n of_o state_n be_v not_o castle_n of_o health_n nor_o can_v their_o crown_n keep_v their_o head_n from_o ache_n they_o be_v as_o much_o in_o danger_n of_o enemy_n as_o other_o man_n nay_o they_o more_o than_o other_o every_o rail_a shimei_n have_v a_o tongue_n to_o bark_v at_o they_o every_o traitorous_a sheba_n will_v be_v blow_v trumpet_n of_o rebellion_n against_o they_o but_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n shall_v sit_v sure_a upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a even_o with_o as_o much_o safety_n as_o majesty_n no_o sickness_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o blast_v it_o no_o enemy_n to_o endanger_v it_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o all_o our_o enemy_n shall_v be_v put_v under_o our_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15.27_o and_o the_o prophet_n say_v all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o face_n isai_n 25.8_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o it_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o they_o have_v a_o great_a many_o more_o honour_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o great_a many_o more_o burden_n than_o other_o man_n their_o crown_n be_v thick_a stick_v with_o care_n then_o with_o gem_n that_o make_v one_o of_o the_o emperor_n say_v when_o the_o imperial_a robe_n be_v bring_v he_o to_o put_v on_o oh_o nobilem_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la faelicem_fw-la pannum_fw-la oh_o here_o be_v a_o robe_n say_v he_o full_a of_o bravery_n than_o felicity_n it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n this_o crown_n be_v as_o free_v from_o trouble_n as_o from_o danger_n they_o that_o be_v crown_v with_o it_o be_v crown_v with_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o with_o honour_n it_o shall_v not_o disquiet_v they_o with_o care_n but_o give_v they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n rest_n and_o peace_n shall_v ever_o wait_v upon_o they_o who_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v so_o to_o dignify_v as_o to_o let_v their_o temple_n be_v impale_v with_o this_o glorious_a crown_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o perpetuity_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n james_n 1.12_o because_o they_o that_o be_v crown_v with_o it_o shall_v never_o taste_v more_o of_o death_n herein_o again_o it_o differ_v from_o all_o earthly_a crown_n and_o excel_v as_o much_o as_o it_o differ_v earthly_a kingdom_n and_o crown_n be_v subject_a to_o alteration_n to_o dissipation_n job_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n sometime_o lose_v the_o collar_n of_o king_n job_n 12.13_o it_o be_v tell_v saul_n when_o he_o have_v be_v a_o while_n king_n over_o israel_n that_o god_n have_v rend_v his_o kingdom_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o neighbour_n 1_o sam._n 15.28_o but_o howsoever_o though_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o translate_v yet_o he_o that_o wear_v the_o crown_n must_v be_v translate_v death_n will_v translate_v the_o great_a prince_n to_o another_o place_n though_o while_o they_o live_v their_o crown_n be_v not_o translate_v to_o other_o person_n but_o sit_v fast_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o this_o crown_n of_o life_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o alteration_n nor_o removal_n at_o all_o either_o from_o it_o to_o we_o or_o from_o we_o to_o it_o when_o once_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o confer_v upon_o we_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n never_o so_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n yet_o what_o they_o want_v of_o perpetuity_n they_o want_v of_o perfect_a felicity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o perfection_n of_o blessedness_n but_o where_o there_o be_v perpetuity_n of_o continuance_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v here_o st._n paul_n call_v it_o a_o immarcessible_a crown_n st._n peter_n call_v it_o a_o immortal_a inheritance_n that_o shall_v never_o fade_v away_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n john_n 6._o that_o he_o that_o eat_v of_o it_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o and_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n john_n 4._o he_o that_o drink_v thereof_o shall_v thirst_v no_o more_o so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o this_o crown_n of_o life_n whosoever_o be_v crown_v with_o it_o he_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o how_o shall_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o make_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o this_o glorious_a crown_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o to_o see_v
all-sufficient_a and_o a_o all-satisfying_a reward_n when_o the_o great_a day_n of_o recompense_n shall_v come_v wherein_o god_n will_v bestow_v his_o reward_n upon_o his_o saint_n all_o heaven_n shall_v cry_v out_o lord_n i_o have_v enough_o i_o need_v no_o more_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o this_o reward_n be_v common_a to_o million_o of_o glorify_a saint_n and_o all_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o most_o satisfy_a object_n the_o beauty_n of_o his_o face_n the_o smell_n of_o his_o garment_n the_o sea_n and_o rivers_n of_o salvation_n that_o capacious_a and_o wide_a heaven_n where_o god_n his_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v be_v intrinsical_o and_o of_o themselves_o most_o ravish_a and_o soul-satisfying_a object_n there_o the_o soul_n drink_v and_o drink_v abundant_o and_o be_v full_o satisfy_v so_o that_o the_o vessel_n can_v hold_v no_o more_o there_o the_o soul_n be_v always_o quiet_o repose_v itself_o in_o the_o arm_n and_o embrace_n of_o the_o glorious_a prince_n immanuel_n always_o suck_v the_o breast_n of_o his_o eternal_a consolation_n and_o delight_v itself_o with_o the_o abundance_n of_o glory_n 3._o it_o be_v call_v a_o great_a reward_n comparate_v compare_v to_o the_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n of_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n for_o as_o learned_a spanhemius_fw-la observe_v on_o matth._n 5.11_o evangel_n spanhem_n dub_v evangel_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o make_v comparison_n between_o reward_n and_o reward_n of_o saint_n the_o great_a and_o the_o lesser_a between_o crown_n of_o glory_n one_o more_o illustrious_a than_o another_o but_o between_o our_o service_n on_o earth_n and_o god_n reward_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v then_o a_o great_a or_o muâ—h_a reward_n in_o order_n to_o our_o suffering_n let_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o persecution_n be_v full_a press_v down_o and_o run_v over_o yet_o our_o reward_n shall_v be_v infinite_o more_o full_a press_v down_o and_o run_v over_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v infinite_o exceed_v the_o smart_n of_o all_o their_o suffering_n as_o have_v before_o be_v large_o declare_v quest_n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o we_o may_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o reward_n in_o our_o obedience_n the_o papist_n cry_v out_o upon_o we_o as_o if_o we_o do_v deny_v that_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o promise_a reward_n to_o quicken_v they_o to_o duty_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o mistake_v divine_n have_v subscribe_v to_o this_o opinion_n that_o in_o no_o case_n a_o godly_a man_n be_v to_o eye_n the_o glory_n promise_v to_o quicken_v he_o to_o duty_n because_o say_v they_o in_o so_o do_v we_o show_v forth_o mercenary_a not_o filial_a duty_n and_o we_o do_v not_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o god_n sake_n but_o for_o the_o reward_n resp_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o may_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o glorious_a reward_n else_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n propose_v the_o reward_n to_o we_o and_o promise_v a_o reward_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n that_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n heb._n 11.26_o yea_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n heb._n 12.2_o that_o for_o the_o glory_n set_v before_o he_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n although_o we_o may_v not_o chief_o aim_v at_o our_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n pleasure_n yet_o sure_o we_o may_v be_v move_v to_o the_o do_v our_o duty_n for_o hope_n of_o reward_n as_o also_o restrain_v from_o sin_n though_o not_o principal_o yet_o partly_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n else_o why_o will_v god_n use_v threaten_n and_o promise_n in_o the_o scripture_n say_v peter_n martyr_n come_v pet._n mart._n loc_fw-la come_v here_o let_v we_o observe_v these_o rule_n 1._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o primary_n mark_v at_o which_o we_o must_v chief_o aim_v as_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n primary_o for_o his_o glory_n so_o must_v we_o do_v all_o to_o the_o same_o end_n do_v our_o life_n stand_v in_o competition_n with_o god_n glory_n we_o ought_v to_o choose_v rather_o to_o seek_v the_o advance_n of_o god_n glory_n then_o to_o seek_v to_o preserve_v our_o life_n nay_o if_o our_o very_a salvation_n stand_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o choose_v rather_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n then_o to_o seek_v for_o our_o own_o salvation_n yet_o god_n mercy_n be_v so_o great_a to_o we_o that_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v so_o compact_v together_o that_o we_o can_v seek_v the_o one_o but_o we_o shall_v infallible_o obtain_v the_o other_o 2._o our_o own_o duty_n must_v next_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n have_v the_o uppermost_a room_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n in_o do_v and_o suffer_v must_v be_v respect_v before_o the_o reward_n which_o god_n will_v give_v we_o his_o holy_a command_n must_v be_v a_o strong_a incitement_n to_o duty_n than_o his_o gift_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a act_n of_o a_o woman_n report_v by_o gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o carry_v fire_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o water_n in_o another_o say_v 9_o bellarmine_n say_v magis_fw-la honorificum_fw-la est_fw-la habere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ex_fw-la merito_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la sola_fw-la donatione_fw-la tapper_n say_v absit_fw-la ut_fw-la justi_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la expectent_fw-la sicut_fw-la pauper_fw-la cleemosynam_fw-la multo_fw-la honorificentius_fw-la est_fw-la ipsos_fw-la quasi_fw-la victores_fw-la &_o triumphatores_fw-la cam_fw-la possidere_fw-la tanquam_fw-la palmam_fw-la suis_fw-la sudoribus_fw-la debitam_fw-la tapper_n tom._n 2._o act._n 9_o with_o fire_n she_o will_v burn_v the_o heaven_n with_o water_n she_o will_v drown_v the_o world_n that_o she_o may_v know_v she_o own_o heart_n whether_o she_o love_v god_n for_o god_n sake_n or_o for_o his_o reward_n 3._o we_o must_v not_o eye_v the_o reward_n qua_fw-la merces_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n due_a but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o free_a grace_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o remunerate_a act_n of_o god_n justice_n but_o as_o a_o crown_a act_n and_o fruit_n of_o free_a mercy_n then_o see_v the_o pride_n of_o papist_n who_o say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o honour_n to_o have_v eternal_a life_n gratis_o 4._o we_o may_v look_v on_o the_o reward_n as_o god_n favour_n and_o as_o a_o encouragement_n he_o propose_v to_o we_o to_o move_v we_o the_o more_o swift_o to_o run_v the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o every_o one_o propound_v this_o to_o himself_o in_o any_o undertake_n quid_fw-la habebo_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o have_v if_o i_o do_v or_o suffer_v and_o st._n peter_n prove_v the_o question_n lord_n we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o receive_v it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o great_a prince_n when_o they_o set_v upon_o any_o notable_a work_n they_o will_v encourage_v the_o undertaker_n to_o come_v to_o the_o work_n by_o the_o propound_v of_o wage_n prize_n and_o reward_n but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o reward_n non_fw-la tam_fw-la ut_fw-la utile_fw-la nobis_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la bonum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la not_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o we_o and_o look_v to_o our_o own_o advantage_n as_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o reward_n itself_o 5._o we_o may_v look_v on_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n as_o a_o incitation_n to_o patience_n under_o suffering_n we_o need_v encouragement_n to_o move_v we_o to_o patience_n under_o all_o those_o misery_n and_o discouragement_n that_o attend_v our_o follow_a christ_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n to_o allay_v the_o sharpness_n of_o suffering_n propound_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o reward_n this_o cause_v moses_n to_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o god_n people_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o or_o because_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n heb._n 11.25_o 26._o now_o how_o shall_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n which_o a_o christian_a shall_v receive_v for_o his_o poor_a labour_n and_o suffering_n in_o this_o world_n make_v he_o willing_a to_o die_v that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o reward_n for_o as_o a_o weary_a traveller_n have_v even_o almost_o tire_v himself_o with_o heavy_a labour_n or_o hard_o journey_v be_v willing_a to_o go_v to_o receive_v his_o wage_n of_o his_o master_n and_o afterward_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o rest_n so_o shall_v a_o good_a christian_a that_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n keep_v the_o faith_n and_o almost_o finish_v his_o course_n be_v willing_a to_o die_v to_o
excellency_n of_o the_o godhead_n this_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o understanding_n shall_v then_o be_v more_o perfect_a in_o its_o apprehension_n in_o its_o judgement_n i._o in_o its_o apprehension_n that_o shall_v be_v most_o quick_a and_o acute_a the_o soul_n shall_v have_v a_o most_o sharp_a and_o pierce_a eyesight_n ready_o apprehend_v and_o conceive_v it_o shall_v not_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n it_o shall_v not_o have_v its_o knowledge_n at_o second_o hand_n 1._o it_o shall_v not_o apprehend_v god_n by_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o creature_n be_v the_o dark_a representation_n of_o god_n there_o be_v but_o some_o of_o his_o foot-print_n in_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v no_o glass_n wherein_o we_o shall_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n at_o the_o best_a the_o creature_n be_v but_o jacob_n ladder_n to_o we_o by_o which_o we_o may_v ascend_v from_o earth_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o creature_n can_v but_o take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o god_n and_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o creature_n can_v afford_v because_o god_n face_n can_v be_v see_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o yet_o this_o we_o may_v grant_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v see_v god_n in_o the_o creature_n then_o but_o with_o this_o difference_n as_o dionysius_n well_o observe_v ercop_n diony_n ercop_n the_o creature_n will_v be_v specula_fw-la clara_fw-la in_o statu_fw-la integro_fw-la clear_a glass_n in_o a_o perfect_a state_n but_o now_o in_o statu_fw-la corrupto_fw-la in_o a_o corrupt_a state_n they_o be_v specula_fw-la aenigmatica_fw-la obscure_a glass_n 2._o the_o glorify_a soul_n shall_v apprehend_v god_n after_o another_o manner_n then_o now_o it_o can_v know_v he_o from_o his_o word_n or_o understand_v he_o in_o his_o word_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n be_v by_o the_o school_n call_v cognitio_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a knowledge_n than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n from_o the_o creature_n faith_n be_v of_o a_o high_a reach_n than_o reason_n or_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o god_n more_o than_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n ever_o can_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o nature_n ken_n thing_n which_o reason_n can_v almost_o deny_v at_o least_o dispute_n against_o the_o word_n reveal_v of_o god_n the_o creature_n show_v but_o the_o footstep_n of_o god_n the_o word_n show_v his_o backpart_n his_o glorious_a attribute_n his_o gracious_a goodness_n but_o yet_o the_o word_n can_v show_v we_o the_o face_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o beatific_a vision_n be_v more_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o have_v from_o the_o word_n 3._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v more_o than_o that_o which_o the_o saint_n have_v of_o he_o by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n the_o saint_n do_v behold_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n in_o this_o life_n david_n often_o pray_v lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o but_o yet_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n can_v show_v the_o very_a countenance_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o must_v be_v the_o light_n of_o glory_n that_o must_v discover_v that_o to_o we_o indeed_o to_o know_v god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n which_o more_o proper_o be_v term_v the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v life_n eternal_a john_n 17.3_o it_o be_v call_v eternal_a life_n because_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n be_v the_o medium_n a_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o then_o again_o it_o be_v vita_fw-la eterna_fw-la inchoata_fw-la save_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n yet_o this_o we_o may_v grant_v that_o what_o the_o creature_n what_o the_o word_n reveal_v of_o god_n what_o we_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o clear_a more_o full_a and_o more_o manifest_a sight_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v then_o see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v i_o know_v himself_o by_o himself_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o by_o himself_o without_o the_o creature_n know_v he_o by_o himself_o without_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n know_v he_o without_o the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v glass_n wherein_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o glass_n we_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n without_o these_o glass_n by_o himself_o look_v as_o god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o angel_n so_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o they_o see_v god_n in_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v always_o to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v glorify_v saint_n do_v here_o the_o bodily_a eye_n may_v be_v dim_a either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o eye_n a_o defect_n of_o strength_n in_o the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o sight_n or_o because_o of_o scale_n or_o film_n grow_v over_o it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o understanding_n or_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n its_o sight_n may_v be_v dim_a and_o imperfect_a either_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o natural_a weakness_n or_o by_o the_o scale_n of_o lust_n or_o sinful_a corruption_n overgrow_a it_o these_o do_v exceed_o blind_v the_o understanding_n and_o dull_a the_o apprehension_n while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o state_n of_o mortality_n now_o both_o these_o shall_v be_v do_v away_o in_o that_o state_n of_o glory_n the_o organ_n or_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v then_o be_v strengthen_v with_o perfection_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o weakness_n remain_v in_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o strong_a and_o vigorous_a the_o soul_n shall_v then_o be_v elevate_v and_o raise_v to_o that_o strength_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o gaze_v upon_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o so_o see_v he_o as_o never_o to_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o then_o likewise_o all_o the_o scale_n shall_v be_v remove_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o least_o mote_n of_o lust_n to_o dim_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o shall_v see_v clear_o and_o perfect_o and_o ignorance_n which_o be_v here_o a_o brand_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v quite_o deface_v by_o the_o brightness_n that_o shall_v enlighten_v the_o soul_n tunc_fw-la nec_fw-la falli_fw-la nec_fw-la peccare_fw-la possunt_fw-la homines_fw-la veritate_fw-la illuminati_fw-la &_o in_o bono_fw-mi confirmati_fw-la then_o man_n enlighten_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o confirm_v in_o good_a can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v nor_o sin_n say_v st._n augustine_n how_o quick_a be_v adam_n apprehension_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n how_o do_v the_o acuteness_n of_o his_o understanding_n penetrate_v into_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o give_v they_o name_n suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n now_o as_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v incomparable_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o believer_n be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o adam_n so_o far_o more_o transcendent_a shall_v that_o perfection_n of_o apprehension_n and_o understanding_n be_v which_o christ_n shall_v illighten_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n withal_o as_o his_o seed_n in_o that_o state_n of_o blessedness_n even_o far_o surpass_v that_o which_o adam_n have_v and_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v propagate_v from_o he_o to_o his_o natural_a issue_n have_v he_o persevere_v in_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v sect_n ii_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n ii_o as_o the_o apprehension_n so_o likewise_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n here_o sometime_o quick_a apprehension_n be_v accompany_v with_o shallow_a judgement_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n solid_a judgement_n be_v join_v with_o slow_a apprehension_n but_o in_o glory_n the_o soundness_n of_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v correspondent_a with_o the_o clearness_n and_o quickness_n of_o the_o apprehension_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o least_o mistake_n nor_o obnoxious_a to_o any_o error_n here_o we_o be_v full_a of_o levity_n and_o waver_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n take_v up_o opinion_n light_o without_o due_a examination_n and_o for_o want_v of_o strength_n of_o judgement_n we_o be_v ready_a upon_o every_o sleight_n occasion_n to_o receive_v another_o doctrine_n and_o likewise_o presume_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o and_o subtlety_n of_o our_o own_o wit_n not_o limit_v by_o
ever_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o all_o his_o working_n to_o eternity_n what_o a_o ravish_a thing_n will_v it_o have_v be_v beatitud_n burr_n in_o beatitud_n if_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o there_o to_o have_v see_v what_o god_n have_v do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n but_o when_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n as_o it_o will_v short_o be_v god_n and_o his_o saint_n will_v then_o remain_v everlasting_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v there_o where_o they_o shall_v see_v what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o ever_o 5._o they_o shall_v see_v the_o infinite_a love_n of_o the_o infinite_a god_n of_o which_o now_o they_o have_v but_o a_o taste_n they_o shall_v then_o clear_o understand_v that_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v elect_v to_o holiness_n eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n that_o love_n out_o of_o which_o christ_n himself_o as_o a_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n issue_v and_o out_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v they_o that_o appertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n that_o love_n which_o prevent_v they_o in_o their_o lose_a condition_n which_o turn_v the_o eye_n of_o god_n compassion_n towards_o they_o when_o they_o lie_v in_o their_o blood_n that_o love_n which_o issue_v out_o a_o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n from_o the_o court_n of_o mercy_n which_o lengthen_v out_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o when_o they_o linger_v in_o their_o sin_n then_o shall_v they_o know_v full_o where_o this_o love_n be_v breed_v and_o that_o none_o but_o the_o eternal_a love_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o father_n can_v have_v out_v so_o much_o love_n then_o shall_v they_o see_v themselves_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n drown_v in_o many_o obligation_n to_o his_o infinite_a love_n 6._o they_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o wisdom_n as_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n as_o the_o father_n of_o light_n in_o who_o light_n themselves_o see_v light_a from_o who_o face_n all_o those_o beam_n do_v shine_v whereby_o their_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o heavenly_a wisdom_n they_o shall_v see_v clear_o that_o god_n be_v light_n fill_v heaven_n with_o his_o brightness_n and_o glory_n and_o fix_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n upon_o he_o as_o a_o object_n infinite_a altogether_o lightsome_a and_o lovely_a they_o shall_v behold_v that_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o great_a piece_n of_o workmanship_n have_v nothing_o but_o nothing_o for_o its_o materia_fw-la how_o all_o the_o different_a part_n whereof_o it_o be_v compose_v have_v the_o same_o original_n and_o how_o this_o vacuum_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o the_o heaven_n with_o their_o constellation_n the_o earth_n with_o all_o its_o field_n the_o sea_n with_o all_o its_o rock_n how_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v create_v in_o a_o instant_n though_o there_o go_v six_o day_n to_o their_o disposal_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v also_o understand_v that_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v govern_v the_o world_n and_o direct_v all_o creature_n to_o their_o course_n and_o motion_n how_o this_o admirable_a work_n have_v endure_v numberless_a age_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o suffer_v that_o soon_o to_o perish_v which_o she_o be_v not_o long_o in_o form_v then_o shall_v the_o mystery_n of_o providence_n be_v full_o open_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o birth_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o providence_n which_o on_o earth_n be_v invisible_a to_o we_o then_o shall_v we_o understand_v all_o the_o way_n circuit_n line_n turn_n of_o providence_n and_o see_v how_o christ_n have_v steer_v the_o helm_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o mean_n have_v fail_v and_o man_n and_o time_n have_v change_v they_o shall_v likewise_o know_v that_o wisdom_n that_o have_v order_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n to_o holy_a end_n never_o intend_v by_o the_o actor_n which_o have_v overreach_v the_o crafty_a device_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n they_o shall_v likewise_o behold_v that_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o contrive_v the_o whole_a method_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n the_o very_a masterpiece_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o wisdom_n that_o have_v give_v light_a to_o the_o blind_a wisdom_n to_o the_o foolish_a and_o abundance_n of_o light_n to_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o which_o make_v those_o that_o be_v darkness_n to_o become_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n this_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o admiration_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o the_o great_a god_n shall_v condescend_v to_o look_v on_o such_o vile_a sinner_n so_o far_o below_o the_o free_a love_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o most_o high_a then_o shall_v the_o saint_n understand_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v themselves_o from_o all_o eternity_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o see_v what_o god_n himself_o be_v but_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o heart_n his_o will_n and_o all_o his_o way_n and_o glorious_a contrivance_n for_o their_o salvation_n 7._o they_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o that_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o they_o shall_v exact_o discern_v how_o every_o promise_n of_o he_o every_o pprophecy_n deliver_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n and_o record_v in_o his_o word_n be_v full_o accomplish_v not_o one_o fail_v or_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n promise_v or_o bind_v himself_o by_o covenant_n to_o perform_v though_o it_o seem_v difficult_a or_o long_o before_o it_o be_v fulfil_v yet_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o last_o in_o its_o appoint_a time_n oh_o the_o sweet_a satisfaction_n which_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v find_v in_o the_o full_a contemplation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n every_o way_n manifest_v and_o so_o glorious_o verify_v in_o and_o upon_o themselves_o in_o keep_v they_o by_o his_o power_n unto_o salvation_n in_o preserve_v they_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n in_o guide_v they_o by_o his_o counsel_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o all_o the_o art_n malice_n skill_n and_o power_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n can_v never_o frustrate_v nor_o make_v void_a the_o least_o tittle_n of_o god_n sacred_a truth_n 8._o they_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o a_o god_n infinite_a in_o holiness_n of_o perfect_a purity_n they_o shall_v with_o great_a delight_n look_v direct_o into_o that_o overflow_a fountain_n of_o holiness_n which_o have_v stream_v into_o so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n which_o have_v wash_v so_o many_o unclean_a heart_n from_o their_o filthiness_n which_o fill_v all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n with_o perfect_a holiness_n then_o shall_v they_o behold_v those_o fair_a hand_n as_o i_o may_v speak_v that_o stoop_v to_o wash_v such_o black-skinned_n and_o defile_v sinner_n and_o purge_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n if_o the_o egyptian_n for_o many_o age_n have_v have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o find_v out_o the_o fountain_n of_o that_o river_n nilus_n which_o by_o his_o yearly_a inundation_n water_v the_o land_n in_o that_o hot_a climate_n have_v no_o shower_n of_o rain_n and_o make_v it_o abundant_o fruitful_a oh_o then_o how_o shall_v glorify_a soul_n rejoice_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o springhead_n of_o holiness_n which_o have_v water_v so_o many_o barren_a soul_n and_o make_v they_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 9_o they_o shall_v clear_o see_v he_o as_o a_o all-sufficient_a god_n they_o shall_v see_v that_o rich_a treasury_n open_v out_o of_o which_o all_o that_o good_a be_v give_v which_o be_v receive_v by_o any_o or_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o lord_n by_o many_o notable_a instance_n of_o his_o own_o glorious_a work_n job_n 38.22_o convince_a job_n of_o ignorance_n and_o pose_v he_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o interrogation_n among_o the_o rest_n say_v he_o have_v thou_o enter_v into_o the_o treasure_n of_o snow_n or_o have_v thou_o see_v the_o treasure_n of_o hail_n but_o in_o that_o state_n of_o glory_n not_o only_o this_o holy_a man_n but_o every_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o view_v the_o treasure_n of_o god_n all-sufficiency_n out_o of_o which_o all_o good_a thing_n concern_v this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v dispense_v and_o distribute_v among_o the_o creature_n life_n breath_n all_o thing_n grace_n and_o glory_n grace_n of_o justification_n grace_n of_o
when_o we_o forego_v they_o torment_v we_o and_o therefore_o better_a a_o great_a deal_n that_o we_o honourable_o contemn_v what_o we_o can_v but_o sorrowful_o lose_v blessedness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v on_o earth_n but_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o heaven_n and_o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o seek_v after_o a_o better_a life_n for_o that_o condition_n where_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v for_o ever_o the_o fruition_n of_o eternal_a glory_n be_v a_o future_a good_a there_o be_v difficulty_n to_o attain_v it_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a entrance_n into_o heaven_n god_n have_v make_v viam_fw-la lacteam_n in_fw-la coelis_fw-la not_o ad_fw-la coelum_fw-la god_n have_v make_v a_o milky_a way_n in_o heaven_n pave_v with_o star_n but_o not_o to_o heaven_n no_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v pave_v with_o sundry_a difficulty_n the_o way_n be_v narrow_a the_o gate_n be_v straight_o many_o seek_v and_o can_v find_v it_o yet_o although_o heaven_n be_v difficult_a to_o obtain_v there_o be_v a_o fair_a possibility_n for_o any_o man_n to_o win_v the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n there_o be_v never_o a_o saint_n that_o live_v and_o fight_v this_o christian_a warfare_n but_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n they_o receive_v palm_n the_o ensign_n of_o triumph_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o christ_n the_o righteous_a judge_n have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o laertius_n write_v of_o one_o that_o have_v be_v thirty_o and_o three_o year_n travel_v to_o seek_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o bee_n indeed_o bee_n be_v excellent_a creature_n and_o there_o be_v excellent_a use_n of_o the_o honey_n that_o they_o make_v but_o here_o be_v that_o which_o be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n they_o that_o take_v pain_n for_o temporal_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o bread_n that_o they_o labour_v for_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o will_v satisfy_v now_o if_o it_o bring_v no_o satisfaction_n with_o it_o it_o can_v bring_v no_o blessedness_n with_o it_o but_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o blessedness_n be_v the_o bread_n that_o will_v satisfy_v this_o will_v be_v as_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n to_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o labour_v for_o this_o and_o our_o soul_n shall_v live_v now_o much_o honour_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v write_v this_o tract_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o eternal_a blessedness_n which_o i_o humble_o dedicate_v to_o you_o partly_o that_o i_o may_v feed_v my_o own_o mind_n with_o this_o heavenly_a contemplation_n and_o partly_o that_o i_o may_v stir_v you_o up_o to_o the_o more_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o will_v make_v we_o more_o contemn_v the_o world_n and_o kindle_v in_o we_o a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o longing_n after_o heaven_n than_o the_o frequent_a and_o diligent_a meditation_n on_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v will_v do_v oh_o do_v we_o frequent_o consider_v what_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a delight_n lie_v for_o ever_o on_o those_o everlasting_a hill_n and_o garden_n of_o spice_n that_o be_v always_o green_a and_o flourish_a how_o shall_v we_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o and_o say_v what_o do_v we_o here_o oh_o why_o do_v we_o weary_v ourselves_o like_o the_o bird_n that_o toil_v to_o gather_v a_o few_o stick_v together_o to_o build_v a_o nest_n in_o the_o spring_n time_n which_o after_o a_o little_a time_n will_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o forsake_v remember_v i_o beseech_v you_o that_o blessedness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v here_o but_o in_o heaven_n in_o heaven_n where_o life_n eternal_a be_v there_o and_o there_o only_o true_a and_o perfect_a blessedness_n be_v as_o this_o ensue_a treatise_n will_v full_o demonstrate_v therefore_o let_v no_o temptation_n of_o satan_n at_o any_o time_n overcome_v you_o let_v not_o the_o love_n of_o any_o sin_n possess_v you_o let_v no_o evil_a example_n of_o the_o world_n seduce_v you_o let_v no_o evil_a advantage_n or_o pleasure_n steal_v away_o your_o heart_n from_o you_o go_v on_o still_o in_o make_v you_o friend_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n and_o great_a profit_n shall_v thereby_o come_v unto_o you_o you_o may_v not_o think_v say_v chrysostome_n 16._o chrysost_n homil._n in_o luc._n 16._o that_o god_n make_v the_o rich_a for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o rich_a when_o they_o make_v they_o friend_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o iniquity_n as_o if_o rich_a man_n shall_v one_o day_n find_v that_o the_o poor_a be_v their_o best_a friend_n for_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a habitation_n god_n seem_v to_o make_v his_o poor_a saint_n the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n god_n will_v then_o remember_v all_o the_o kindness_n you_o have_v show_v to_o any_o of_o his_o distress_a servant_n and_o abundant_o reward_v they_o yea_o he_o will_v recompense_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v to_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n with_o the_o whole_a fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o two_o mite_n with_o the_o whole_a treasure_n in_o the_o temple_n there_o for_o gold_n you_o shall_v have_v glory_n for_o earthly_a manor_n heavenly_a mansion_n for_o silver_n that_o perish_v solace_n without_o end_n mirth_n without_o measure_n pleasure_n without_o pain_n there_o you_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a which_o be_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v palm_n in_o your_o hand_n in_o token_n of_o victory_n and_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o diadem_n of_o pure_a gold_n which_o be_v immortality_n your_o happiness_n then_o will_v be_v for_o god_n to_o make_v you_o of_o his_o court_n though_o here_o you_o be_v not_o of_o his_o council_n final_o let_v i_o excite_v you_o to_o raise_v your_o thought_n and_o meditation_n beyond_o these_o sublunary_a thing_n and_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o those_o that_o be_v above_o settle_v your_o affection_n upon_o they_o exercise_v your_o study_n in_o they_o feed_v your_o desire_n and_o hope_n with_o they_o and_o ever_o think_v of_o one_o thing_n that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o poor_a mansion_n in_o heaven_n there_o only_o be_v the_o centre_n and_o seat_n of_o blessedness_n for_o there_o as_o a_o ancient_n say_v quicquid_fw-la amabitur_fw-la aderit_fw-la medit_fw-la august_n medit_fw-la nec_fw-la desiderabitur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la aderit_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v love_v shall_v be_v there_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o want_v that_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v there_o shall_v be_v all_o that_o good_a be_v even_o our_o great_a god_n who_o be_v our_o great_a good_a we_o shall_v have_v he_o with_o we_o there_o or_o rather_o he_o indeed_o shall_v have_v we_o there_o with_o he_o in_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_o bless_v and_o with_o who_o our_o blessedness_n shall_v be_v perpetual_o establish_v now_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v the_o lord_n deliver_v you_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o preserve_v you_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n so_o pray_v your_o affectionate_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n william_n gearing_n the_o content_n of_o this_o treatise_n chap._n 1._o the_o text_n romans_z 8.18_o explain_v chap._n 2._o many_o note_n of_o instruction_n raise_v chap._n 3._o sect._n 1_o a_o general_a description_n of_o glory_n and_o a_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n sect._n 2._o show_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v his_o child_n to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o glory_n than_o adam_n be_v in_o paradise_n and_o how_o they_o shall_v â—e_v like_a to_o christ_n in_o glory_n chap._n 4._o set_v down_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v glorify_v his_o child_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o saint_n glory_n chap._n 6._o show_v that_o the_o perfect_a glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v invisible_a for_o the_o present_a five_o reason_n thereof_o chap._n 7._o show_v that_o this_o glory_n in_o due_a time_n shall_v be_v reveal_v viz._n when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n divers_a reason_n thereof_o chap._n 8._o a_o threefold_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o chap._n 9_o show_n that_o the_o creature_n themselves_o do_v earnest_o and_o continual_o expect_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o godly_a wherein_o many_o weighty_a point_n be_v discuss_v and_o many_o doubt_n resolve_v chap._n 10._o show_n that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n or_o equality_n between_o a_o believer_n present_a suffering_n and_o his_o future_a glory_n chap._n
blot_v out_o his_o grace_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v expect_v it_o from_o his_o mercy_n god_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o his_o decree_n the_o design_n he_o have_v lay_v touch_v the_o save_n of_o his_o people_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v not_o change_v in_o time_n nor_o can_v all_o the_o power_n on_o earth_n hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o will_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v predestinate_a and_o not_o save_v say_v peter_n lombard_n 40._o lomb._n send_v lib_fw-la 1._o dissin_n 40._o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v that_o he_o know_v all_o his_o sheep_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10.27_o 28._o 2._o god_n have_v call_v they_o unto_o glory_n who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o have_v he_o call_v who_o he_o have_v call_v they_o have_v he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v they_o also_o have_v he_o glorify_v rom._n 8.30_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o time_n past_a as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o do_v partly_o because_o part_v of_o it_o be_v present_a as_o peace_n joy_n etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o present_a possession_n we_o be_v call_v unto_o glory_n and_o virtue_n we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o thes_n 2.14_o and_o s._n paul_n exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v they_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n 1_o thes_n 2.12_o god_n have_v call_v the_o saint_n out_o of_o this_o world_n they_o be_v no_o soon_o admit_v into_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o learn_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v their_o banishment_n and_o heaven_n their_o country_n the_o end_n why_o god_n call_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o they_o may_v not_o seek_v for_o happiness_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v make_v no_o account_n of_o what_o the_o wicked_a do_v possess_v and_o thereby_o see_v that_o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v not_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o righteous_a because_o god_n bestow_v they_o chief_o upon_o his_o enemy_n he_o leave_v the_o fair_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o those_o that_o persecute_v he_o to_o teach_v his_o child_n that_o heaven_n be_v their_o patrimony_n and_o inheritance_n 3._o god_n have_v prepare_v heaven_n for_o they_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v say_v to_o the_o sheep_n who_o he_o will_v place_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 25.34_o when_o christ_n be_v leave_v the_o world_n he_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o disconsolate_a disciple_n thus_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o john_n 14.2_o the_o glory_n must_v be_v incomparable_a which_o god_n have_v treasure_v up_o and_o be_v prepare_v from_o eternity_n neither_o do_v god_n only_o prepare_v heaven_n for_o his_o saint_n but_o he_o also_o prepare_v they_o for_o heaven_n he_o make_v they_o meet_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n among_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1.12_o for_o as_o wicked_a man_n be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n sit_v for_o destruction_n so_o the_o saint_n be_v vessel_n of_o glory_n prepare_v unto_o glory_n rom._n 9.22_o 23._o the_o saint_n do_v not_o present_o pass_v from_o a_o corrupt_a to_o a_o glorious_a estate_n but_o there_o be_v a_o fit_v and_o a_o holy_a preparation_n come_v between_o if_o a_o man_n will_v wear_v a_o garment_n he_o fit_v it_o before_o he_o wear_v it_o so_o god_n will_v have_v his_o people_n cast_v into_o a_o new_a mould_n that_o he_o may_v fit_v they_o for_o heaven_n before_o he_o put_v they_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o 4._o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bestow_v heaven_n upon_o his_o people_n he_o will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n psal_n 84.11_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n have_v he_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 1.12_o heaven_n come_v to_o we_o by_o deed_n by_o good_a assurance_n there_o be_v no_o better_a deed_n then_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o judicious_a divine_a well_o note_v 1.12_o dr._n holdsworth_n sermoon_n jam._n 1.12_o therefore_o though_o we_o can_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o thing_n yet_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o the_o promise_n psal_n 50.23_o to_o he_o that_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o will_v i_o show_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n he_o have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 2.5_o heaven_n be_v a_o kingdom_n engage_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o promise_n and_o they_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o promise_a kingdom_n and_o to_o judge_v he_o faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v st._n augustin_n august_n debtor_n factus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la aliquid_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la accipiendo_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ei_fw-la placuâ—t_fw-la promittendo_fw-la august_n say_v god_n be_v become_v a_o debtor_n not_o by_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o we_o but_o by_o promise_v all_o thing_n to_o we_o what_o it_o please_v he_o hereupon_o say_v he_o we_o say_v not_o to_o god_n repay_v that_o which_o thou_o receive_v but_o pay_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v promise_v let_v we_o hold_v he_o therefore_o a_o most_o faithful_a debtor_n because_o we_o have_v he_o a_o most_o merciful_a promiser_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o mercy_n the_o performance_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o promiser_n yea_o we_o have_v not_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n only_o but_o also_o his_o oath_n heb._n 17.18_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o now_o he_o be_v jehovah_n and_o will_v give_v existence_n to_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o his_o child_n will_v tend_v to_o the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o god_n glory_n sect_n ii_o divers_a reason_n also_o may_v be_v give_v why_o the_o lord_n will_v glorify_v his_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o 1._o glory_n be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o saint_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o st._n paul_n set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o distinguish_a character_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o other_o man_n rom._n 2.7_o and_o say_v to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n i._n e._n to_o they_o shall_v be_v eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o the_o saint_n aim_v at_o some_o of_o they_o do_v differ_v in_o some_o opinion_n but_o in_o this_o they_o all_o agree_v viz._n in_o aim_v at_o everlasting_a glory_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o miss_v of_o the_o main_a end_n and_o aim_v of_o their_o soul_n the_o spouse_n cry_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o their_o affection_n be_v set_v on_o thing_n above_o their_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n their_o treasure_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n have_v their_o heart_n they_o seldom_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o they_o sigh_v after_o it_o and_o be_v afflict_v at_o their_o banishment_n grief_n make_v the_o heavenborn_a soul_n cry_v woe_n be_v i_o because_o my_o habitation_n be_v prolong_v 2._o glory_n be_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o saint_n phil._n 3.20_o 21._o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 5.2_o save_v hope_n be_v a_o siducial_a and_o undoubted_a expectation_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o purchase_v by_o christ_n for_o we_o or_o else_o a_o patient_a wait_a for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v this_o be_v the_o hope_n that_o be_v mean_v rom._n 8.23_o 24._o there_o wait_v hope_v and_o expectation_n be_v the_o same_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n i._n e._n for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o glory_n to_o which_o by_o our_o adoption_n we_o
still_o keep_v its_o splendour_n but_o when_o the_o cloud_n be_v go_v we_o see_v it_o so_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n have_v this_o glory_n always_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o infirmity_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o suffering_n death_n etc._n etc._n now_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v glorify_v all_o his_o member_n that_o suffer_v with_o he_o shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o they_o be_v now_o glorify_v in_o capite_fw-la and_o when_o christ_n have_v prepare_v place_n for_o all_o his_o member_n than_o he_o will_v take_v they_o home_o to_o his_o father_n house_n christ_n be_v now_o prepare_v their_o glory_n and_o fit_v their_o heavenly_a mansion_n he_o be_v deck_v their_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n he_o be_v trim_v their_o robe_n christ_n be_v now_o in_o his_o own_o person_n glorious_a but_o christ_n mystical_a be_v not_o glorious_a it_o be_v in_o a_o suffer_a condition_n there_o be_v many_o of_o his_o member_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n christ_n have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n as_o of_o his_o natural_a body_n he_o give_v his_o natural_a body_n to_o redeem_v his_o mystical_a body_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v glorious_a in_o his_o natural_a body_n so_o he_o will_v be_v glorious_a in_o his_o mystical_a body_n for_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n the_o son_n of_o god_n rise_v glorious_o out_o of_o his_o tomb_n and_o after_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n of_o it_o to_o his_o apostle_n he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o reign_v there_o eternal_o with_o his_o father_n the_o angel_n make_v a_o part_n of_o his_o triumph_n his_o body_n that_o be_v pierce_v with_o the_o nail_n rend_v with_o stripe_n tear_v with_o thorn_n be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n on_o a_o throne_n who_o ornament_n be_v justice_n and_o the_o foundation_n mercy_n as_o one_o well_o note_v his_o mystical_a body_n shall_v receive_v the_o like_a glorious_a entertainment_n the_o saint_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o angel_n those_o member_n that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o misery_n and_o reign_v in_o glory_n everlasting_o with_o their_o head_n that_o the_o blessedness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v have_v its_o accomplishment_n and_o he_o may_v be_v as_o happy_a in_o his_o member_n as_o in_o his_o person_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o member_n be_v unite_v in_o their_o suffering_n on_o earth_n and_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o one_o day_n in_o their_o glory_n in_o heaven_n to_o this_o end_n christ_n pray_v for_o his_o church_n to_o his_o father_n when_o himself_o be_v upon_o earth_n the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o john_n 17.22_o 24._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o other_o thing_n when_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v to_o his_o father_n it_o be_v with_o so_o much_o respect_n that_o he_o seem_v rather_o a_o servant_n than_o a_o son_n but_o when_o he_o ask_v that_o his_o member_n may_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n it_o be_v with_o so_o much_o liberty_n of_o speech_n that_o his_o request_n be_v rather_o a_o determination_n then_o a_o prayer_n volo_fw-la pater_fw-la father_n i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o my_o servant_n may_v be_v chap._n v._o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o saint_n glory_n now_o that_o i_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o saint_n glory_n you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o specisical_a or_o essential_a difference_n between_o our_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a estate_n as_o there_o be_v no_o specifical_a or_o essential_a difference_n between_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n and_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a harvest_n only_o some_o accidental_a difference_n as_o there_o be_v no_o specifical_a difference_n between_o a_o child_n and_o a_o grow_v man_n they_o have_v both_o the_o same_o essential_a part_n and_o principle_n there_o be_v only_o a_o alteration_n of_o degree_n not_o of_o part_n &_o gradus_fw-la non_fw-la variat_fw-la speciem_fw-la now_o our_o present_a estate_n be_v our_o infancy_n our_o future_a estate_n be_v our_o manhood_n for_o the_o present_a the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v glory_n give_v they_o godly_a man_n be_v for_o the_o present_a glorious_a the_o scripture_n call_v they_o nothing_o else_o but_o bless_a yea_o even_o than_o they_o be_v bless_v when_o the_o world_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o most_o miserable_a when_o shame_n reproach_n and_o trouble_n be_v cast_v upon_o they_o than_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_n upon_o they_o they_o have_v grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o have_v glory_n glory_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o splendour_n the_o brightness_n of_o grace_n vita_fw-la gratiae_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la aetas_fw-la infantilis_fw-la gloriae_fw-la he_o that_o be_v gracious_a be_v glorious_a we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o individual_a body_n and_o soul_n after_o the_o resurrection_n as_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n only_o some_o alteration_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o new_a quality_n as_o in_o our_o first_o resurrection_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n there_o be_v no_o transmutation_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o quality_n or_o a_o super-introduction_n of_o new_a quality_n by_o which_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o not_o in_o quantity_n but_o in_o quality_n so_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v become_v new_a creature_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o we_o be_v now_o and_o those_o very_a quality_n which_o do_v principal_o concur_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n communicate_v to_o we_o in_o our_o first_o regeneration_n now_o we_o have_v drop_n than_o river_n of_o delight_n psal_n 36.8_o both_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n this_o will_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a if_o we_o examine_v wherein_o our_o happiness_n hereafter_o do_v consist_v and_o compa_fw-mi ing_z it_o with_o our_o present_a estate_n our_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a blessedness_n consist_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o such_o a_o object_n as_o be_v perfect_o all-sufficient_o and_o principal_o good_a which_o be_v only_a god_n therefore_o it_o stand_v in_o our_o perfect_a union_n to_o and_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n dilate_v extend_v and_o enlarge_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o perfect_a operation_n of_o the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n unite_v to_o god_n in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o when_o these_o natural_a weak_a and_o vile_a body_n of_o we_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n of_o omnipotency_n be_v transfigure_v and_o transform_v into_o spiritual_a powerful_a and_o glorious_a body_n and_o so_o unite_v to_o the_o soul_n then_o be_v we_o come_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o blessedness_n the_o property_n of_o which_o blessedness_n be_v first_o that_o it_o be_v everlasting_a second_o that_o we_o shall_v discern_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o three_o that_o as_o it_o fulfil_v the_o large_a desire_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v extraordinary_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o perpetual_o affect_v to_o it_o and_o incessant_o desirous_a of_o it_o our_o glory_n consist_v not_o in_o have_v what_o our_o weak_a soul_n can_v now_o wish_v for_o but_o what_o they_o can_v desire_v when_o they_o be_v glorious_o corroborate_v and_o enlarge_v so_o that_o now_o you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o specifical_a or_o essential_a difference_n but_o only_o a_o gradual_a or_o circumstantial_a difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o for_o regnum_fw-la coeleste_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la contemplatio_fw-la glorificatio_fw-la arrian_n gregor_n nazianzâ—n_n orat._n contr_n arrian_n &_o celebratio_fw-la cum_fw-la angelis_n communis_fw-la say_v one_o of_o the_o father_n who_o common_o describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o such_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o be_v already_o begin_v in_o we_o and_o in_o part_n already_o communicate_v to_o we_o when_o god_n shall_v by_o a_o most_o perfect_a and_o immediate_a irradiation_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o know_v love_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o transformation_n of_o the_o body_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n effect_v
saint_n be_v therefore_o in_o judas_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v the_o great_a day_n especial_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o great_a light_n now_o it_o be_v light_a that_o make_v the_o day_n and_o the_o more_o light_a the_o more_o day_n now_o in_o this_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v abundance_n of_o light_n a_o full_a discovery_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n then_o shall_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v more_o full_o manifest_a and_o thing_n shall_v real_o then_o appear_v as_o they_o be_v the_o great_a discovery_n here_o be_v imperfect_a to_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v on_o that_o day_n then_o god_n shall_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v all_o hide_a thing_n be_v make_v manifest_a luk._n 12._o 2._o that_o be_v the_o time_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n rom._n 2.5_o sect_n iii_o the_o excellent_a glory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o for_o these_o reason_n reas_n 1._o because_o god_n will_v try_v his_o child_n whether_o they_o will_v trust_v he_o or_o no._n whether_o they_o will_v believe_v his_o promise_n of_o happiness_n and_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n where_o be_v faith_n if_o god_n shall_v make_v their_o future_a glory_n to_o appear_v to_o they_o otherwise_o then_o by_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v glorious_a shall_v god_n take_v his_o child_n and_o carry_v they_o up_o upon_o a_o mount_n as_o he_o do_v moses_n and_o there_o show_v they_o their_o future_a glory_n or_o take_v they_o up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n as_o he_o do_v paul_n and_o there_o let_v they_o enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n how_o shall_v faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o how_o shall_v faith_n then_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n the_o saint_n hope_v for_o be_v it_o not_o life_n everlasting_a be_v it_o not_o unspeakable_a glory_n be_v it_o not_o their_o complete_a happiness_n and_o be_v not_o these_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o view_n already_o if_o these_o thing_n do_v appear_v to_o they_o as_o the_o sun_n how_o can_v faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v no_o god_n will_v not_o here_o suffer_v their_o glory_n to_o appear_v but_o will_v have_v they_o live_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n of_o glory_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n before_o he_o will_v open_v heaven_n to_o they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a mansion_n and_o set_v the_o glorious_a crown_n of_o righteousness_n upon_o their_o head_n reas_n 2._o because_o god_n will_v try_v whether_o we_o will_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v for_o he_o and_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o whether_o we_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o become_v the_o object_n of_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n whether_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o way_n though_o they_o be_v somewhat_o rugged_a and_o hedge_v in_o with_o sharp_a thorn_n whether_o we_o as_o moses_n will_v choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n whether_o we_o will_v prize_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n above_o riches_n more_o than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o be_v content_a with_o his_o promise_n of_o future_a glory_n if_o the_o future_a glory_n and_o unspeakable_a happiness_n of_o god_n child_n shall_v for_o the_o present_a be_v make_v manifest_a if_o god_n shall_v open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o do_v to_o stephen_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v stop_v and_o let_v we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v crown_n of_o glory_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o robe_n of_o honour_n and_o palm_n of_o victory_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o bestow_v upon_o such_o as_o will_v endure_v reproach_n for_o his_o namesake_n and_o suffer_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o god_n call_v they_o to_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o glory_n will_v make_v we_o all_o ready_a to_o be_v stone_v with_o stephen_n to_o be_v saw_v asunder_o with_o isaias_n to_o be_v imprison_v with_o joseph_n to_o suffer_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o moses_n then_o we_o shall_v esteem_v every_o reproachful_a contempt_n for_o christ_n sake_n more_o precious_a than_o the_o fair_a jewel_n but_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v our_o future_a glory_n to_o appear_v because_o he_o will_v try_v if_o man_n will_v suffer_v for_o he_o and_o do_v his_o will_n and_o trust_v themselves_o for_o glory_n hereafter_o they_o that_o will_v sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o next_o life_n must_v swim_v through_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n in_o this_o life_n rev._n 15.2_o every_o one_o that_o look_v for_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o life_n must_v make_v account_n of_o the_o cross_n more_o or_o less_o in_o this_o life_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v strew_v with_o cross_n and_o we_o must_v think_v it_o rather_o a_o honour_n then_o a_o labour_n to_o follow_v christ_n our_o master_n as_o alexander_n soldier_n follow_v he_o through_o mountain_n of_o snow_n reas_n 3_o because_o a_o future_a manifestation_n of_o their_o glorious_a happiness_n will_v make_v more_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n then_o if_o it_o do_v now_o appear_v 2_o thes_n 1.10_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o day_n of_o horror_n that_o day_n of_o shame_n be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n then_o christ_n will_v be_v wonderful_o glorify_v in_o the_o glorification_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o than_o christ_n shall_v be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v the_o angel_n all_o the_o saint_n the_o wicked_a and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o will_v be_v fill_v with_o admiration_n and_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o bestow_v such_o glory_n upon_o all_o believer_n wicked_a man_n will_v be_v astonish_v at_o it_o and_o admire_v christ_n in_o their_o glory_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v those_o poor_a contemn_a man_n among_o they_o to_o be_v so_o glorify_v above_o their_o expectation_n what_o will_v wicked_a man_n say_v what_o be_v yonder_o man_n in_o heaven_n i_o do_v scorn_v he_o i_o do_v despise_v he_o upon_o the_o earth_n what_o will_v another_o say_v be_v that_o man_n in_o heaven_n i_o see_v he_o burn_v at_o a_o stake_n i_o see_v this_o man_n imprison_v that_o man_n banish_v this_o man_n worry_v that_o man_n cast_v out_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o now_o behold_v their_o glory_n behold_v their_o happiness_n they_o will_v see_v and_o wonder_v at_o it_o to_o see_v what_o glory_n and_o honour_n christ_n have_v clothe_v they_o with_o then_o will_v they_o cry_v out_o we_o never_o think_v to_o see_v such_o poor_a despise_a wretch_n who_o we_o account_v the_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v in_o such_o glory_n so_o likewise_o how_o will_v the_o saint_n themselves_o admire_v christ_n how_o will_v they_o stand_v wonder_v at_o themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o glorious_a so_o happy_a how_o will_v they_o admire_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v free_o bestow_v such_o unspeakable_a love_n upon_o they_o then_o will_v the_o saint_n say_v to_o christ_n lord_n what_o be_o i_o that_o thou_o shall_v thus_o honour_v i_o what_o glory_n do_v thou_o cast_v upon_o such_o a_o worm_n as_o i_o be_o lord_n i_o have_v suffer_v but_o little_a for_o thou_o i_o have_v do_v nothing_o for_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v thus_o glorify_v i_o reas_n 4._o therefore_o their_o glory_n do_v not_o yet_o appear_v because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n while_o they_o be_v in_o these_o earthly_a house_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o such_o glory_n mortality_n be_v no_o fit_a subject_n to_o have_v immortal_a glory_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o these_o mortal_a body_n of_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o robe_n of_o incorruptible_a honour_n yea_o these_o body_n of_o we_o wherein_o sin_n live_v be_v not_o fit_a to_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n who_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v any_o unclean_a thing_n no_o there_o must_v be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o these_o earthly_a tabernacle_n mortality_n
be_v as_o assistant_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v assist_v as_o so_o many_o justice_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o lord-chief-justice_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o approbando_fw-la they_o shall_v approve_v and_o applaud_v his_o judgement_n they_o shall_v sit_v on_o throne_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o shall_v as_o god_n assessor_n give_v their_o voice_n and_o consent_n unto_o his_o just_a judgement_n against_o the_o wicked_a 3._o testificative_a they_o shall_v bring_v in_o evidence_n against_o the_o wicked_a so_o that_o all_o their_o mouth_n shall_v be_v stop_v the_o godly_a shall_v then_o be_v hear_v to_o speak_v and_o shall_v say_v to_o christ_n lord_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o hate_v i_o scoff_v at_o i_o persecute_v and_o oppress_v i_o 2._o it_o will_v make_v much_o for_o the_o saint_n glory_n that_o they_o shall_v appear_v glorious_a in_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o saint_n shall_v see_v the_o damnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v see_v the_o glorious_a salvation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o happiness_n their_o appear_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n will_v make_v much_o for_o their_o glory_n quia_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la ex_fw-la comparatione_fw-la contrarii_fw-la magis_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la because_o every_o thing_n be_v more_o know_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o the_o misery_n of_o war_n show_v we_o the_o happiness_n of_o peace_n the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n commend_v the_o comfort_n of_o light_n so_o the_o misery_n of_o hell_n will_v make_v heaven_n the_o more_o glorious_a angel_n shall_v then_o admire_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o that_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v before_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v glorify_v he_o before_o they_o luk._n 12.8_o say_v our_o saviour_n moreover_o the_o godly_a themselves_o shall_v mutual_o admire_v one_o another_o glory_n and_o admire_v christ_n in_o one_o another_o peter_n shall_v admire_v christ_n in_o the_o glory_n confer_v on_o paul_n and_o paul_n shall_v admire_v christ_n in_o the_o glory_n confer_v on_o peter_n they_o shall_v mutual_o rejoice_v in_o each_o other_o glory_n as_o here_o on_o earth_n they_o do_v mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o one_o another_o in_o affliction_n in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o glory_n mat._n 8.11_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sit_v at_o table_n show_v mutual_a delight_n in_o one_o another_o society_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o saint_n to_o behold_v the_o damnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o so_o they_o may_v admire_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o glorify_v his_o name_n that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o so_o great_a damnation_n luk._n 13.28_o and_o god_n will_v have_v the_o wicked_a to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o so_o the_o wicked_a may_v in_o vain_a miserable_o torment_v themselves_o with_o envy_n at_o the_o surpass_a glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o they_o may_v also_o curse_v and_o torment_v themselves_o with_o inward_a grief_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o fool_n as_o to_o lose_v such_o glory_n as_o the_o saint_n do_v enjoy_v then_o will_v they_o cry_v out_o oh_o we_o may_v have_v have_v those_o crown_n as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o now_o we_o must_v have_v the_o vial_n of_o wrath_n pour_v upon_o our_o head_n instead_o of_o have_v crown_n of_o glory_n set_v upon_o they_o we_o must_v now_o keep_v company_n with_o devil_n and_o infernal_a fiend_n in_o hell_n when_o we_o may_v have_v enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o heaven_n chap._n viii_o 1._o be_v there_o unspeakable_a glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o saint_n hereafter_o then_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o your_o present_a state_n whatever_o it_o be_v o_o you_o righteous_a let_v not_o your_o present_a mean_n obscure_a base_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n trouble_v your_o heart_n but_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n because_o of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v be_v not_o trouble_v at_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o terrify_v with_o the_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o ungodly_a man_n at_o any_o time_n fear_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v your_o father_n will_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n bid_v affliction_n welcome_a for_o glories-sake_n bid_v reproach_n welcome_a for_o glories-sake_n let_v this_o comfort_v thy_o soul_n in_o all_o abasement_n and_o pressure_n yet_o i_o shall_v be_v glorify_v the_o world_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v their_o malice_n in_o i_o but_o my_o god_n will_v reveal_v glory_n in_o i_o the_o world_n reveal_v their_o hatred_n against_o i_o but_o my_o god_n will_v reveal_v his_o love_n in_o i_o how_o despicable_a soever_o i_o be_o at_o this_o present_a yet_o i_o shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n you_o know_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v for_o thirty_o three_o year_n though_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n yet_o how_o despicable_a and_o contemptible_a be_v he_o all_o man_n scorn_v he_o reject_v he_o mock_v he_o persecute_v he_o but_o now_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n and_o will_v one_o day_n appear_v in_o glory_n to_o the_o world_n put_v case_n thou_o shall_v pass_v as_o many_o year_n in_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n yet_o thou_o shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n together_o with_o christ_n and_o thou_o do_v at_o present_a but_o drink_n of_o the_o same_o cup_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n drink_v of_o before_o thou_o you_o that_o be_v afflict_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n what_o cause_n have_v you_o to_o count_v it_o all_o joy_n for_o if_o any_o have_v more_o abundant_o revelation_n of_o glory_n in_o they_o undoubted_o they_o have_v who_o have_v abound_v in_o suffering_n for_o christ_n this_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o a_o bless_a contempt_n of_o all_o the_o torment_n and_o cruelty_n that_o hell_n or_o earth_n can_v invent_v or_o execute_v a_o few_o hour_n in_o heaven_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o the_o torture_n of_o this_o life_n be_v every_o torture_n a_o hell_n to_o we_o oh_o the_o perfection_n beauty_n glory_n and_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o those_o joy_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o that_o day_n 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o glory_n may_v fortify_v our_o spirit_n against_o all_o fear_n and_o danger_n though_o the_o thing_n fear_v be_v not_o present_a yet_o fear_n be_v many_o time_n present_a with_o we_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o this_o consideration_n to_o raise_v our_o heart_n above_o fear_n the_o hope_n of_o this_o revelation_n heighten_v a_o christian_n courage_n give_v he_o the_o almighty_a for_o his_o second_o and_o make_v he_o triumph_n over_o all_o his_o fear_n and_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n this_o have_v so_o fortify_v many_o saint_n and_o martyr_n that_o they_o have_v even_o laugh_v at_o tyrant_n and_o devil_n the_o great_a cruelty_n be_v not_o able_a to_o ravish_v from_o they_o what_o they_o love_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n will_v strengthen_v the_o heart_n against_o the_o worst_a of_o fear_n and_o danger_n which_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n and_o man_n can_v threaten_v be_v this_o hope_n well_o keep_v up_o it_o will_v carry_v a_o believer_n through_o a_o whole_a sea_n of_o trouble_n and_o the_o rough_a the_o sea_n prove_v the_o near_a will_v the_o soul_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o haven_n 3._o this_o likewise_o may_v strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n against_o the_o present_a snare_n which_o sin_n satan_n or_o the_o world_n can_v lay_v before_o they_o since_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o revelation_n of_o glory_n in_o we_o what_o soul_n be_v there_o that_o be_v prevent_v and_o engage_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o may_v not_o see_v good_a ground_n to_o disdain_v all_o the_o offer_v that_o a_o sinful_a world_n can_v make_v he_o to_o ensnare_v his_o soul_n as_o abraham_n do_v not_o only_o reject_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n but_o do_v it_o with_o disdain_n gen._n 14.23_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v abraham_n portion_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o a_o wicked_a king_n for_o any_o thing_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o shoe-latchet_n he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o injurious_a to_o the_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o when_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v tempt_v to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a with_o present_a honour_n profit_n and_o preferment_n in_o the_o world_n this_o will_v make_v he_o with_o a_o holy_a disdain_n to_o refuse_v these_o proffer_n that_o the_o world_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n make_v unto_o he_o because_o of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n
be_v very_o false_a and_o those_o imaginary_a contentment_n it_o allure_v we_o with_o give_v we_o nothing_o but_o real_a torment_n in_o the_o end_n chap._n ix_o show_v that_o the_o creature_n themselves_o do_v earnest_o and_o continual_o expect_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o godly_a sect_n i._o moreover_o that_o there_o shall_v a_o time_n come_v when_o god_n shall_v make_v manifest_a and_o illustrious_a the_o glory_n of_o his_o child_n be_v evident_a from_o that_o instinct_n that_o god_n have_v put_v into_o the_o creature_n to_o wait_v for_o that_o time_n for_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o nineteeth_n verse_n of_o this_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o the_o earnest_a expectaction_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n st._n peter_n in_o his_o epist_n 2.3.16_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o paul_n epistle_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o mystery_n this_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v one_o and_o musculus_fw-la loc_n muscul_fw-la in_o loc_n conceive_v that_o st._n peter_n principal_o aim_v at_o this_o nineteenth_o verse_n and_o the_o three_o follow_a verse_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o most_o mysterious_a mystery_n the_o fervent_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o expectation_n expect_v so_o it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n the_o hebrew_n when_o they_o will_v express_v the_o greatness_n or_o earnestness_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v it_o by_o double_v the_o word_n as_o thus_o in_o see_v i_o see_v in_o hear_v i_o hear_v in_o fly_v i_o fly_v so_o here_o the_o apostle_n to_o express_v the_o vehement_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n double_v the_o word_n the_o expectation_n expect_v the_o creature_n expect_v they_o expect_v the_o apostle_n use_v a_o elegant_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n signify_v the_o gesture_n of_o such_o who_o earnest_o expect_v something_o with_o the_o head_n stretch_v out_o or_o put_v forth_o the_o head_n look_v every_o way_n to_o behold_v the_o thing_n expect_v as_o sisera_n mother_n put_v her_o head_n forth_o the_o window_n look_v when_o sisera_n will_v come_v so_o the_o creature_n do_v as_o it_o be_v put_v forth_o the_o head_n look_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n cry_v as_o it_o be_v why_o be_v they_o so_o long_o ere_o they_o come_v and_o appear_v quest_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o creature_n resp_n some_o understand_v by_o the_o creature_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o their_o ornament_n the_o continens_fw-la and_o the_o contentum_fw-la but_o beza_n loc_n beza_n in_o loc_n understand_v thereby_o the_o world_n or_o universe_n consist_v of_o the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v say_v here_o to_o expect_v not_o the_o creature_n in_o it_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v by_o show_v that_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n man_n etc._n etc._n i._o by_o creature_n we_o can_v understand_v the_o angel_n that_o they_o do_v earnest_o expect_v this_o manifestation_n as_o origen_n loc_fw-la origen_n ad_fw-la loc_fw-la think_v 1._o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o creature_n as_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o vanity_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n so_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o privative_a vanity_n in_o any_o of_o the_o glorious_a angel_n they_o be_v perfect_o holy_a perfect_o immutable_o happy_a 2._o again_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n the_o angel_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o such_o bondage_n every_o word_n in_o these_o verse_n make_v against_o this_o opinion_n origen_n think_v that_o because_o the_o angel_n be_v now_o minister_a spirit_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o because_o angel_n be_v set_v over_o kingdom_n and_o province_n and_o to_o manage_v war_n for_o and_o against_o kingdom_n hence_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o some_o vanity_n i_o answer_v though_o the_o angel_n do_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o vanity_n neither_o be_v it_o against_o their_o will_n thus_o to_o minister_v for_o see_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v attend_v on_o his_o people_n they_o do_v it_o with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n their_o great_a delight_n be_v to_o please_v god_n their_o presidency_n over_o kingdom_n and_o war_n be_v to_o restrain_v and_o direct_v they_o according_a to_o god_n command_n without_o any_o vanity_n or_o corruption_n in_o they_o it_o be_v part_n of_o man_n vanity_n and_o misery_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o war_n it_o be_v a_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n to_o he_o but_o not_o to_o angel_n who_o be_v both_o spectator_n and_o actor_n without_o corruption_n 3._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v earnest_o desire_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o they_o do_v not_o groan_v together_o with_o we_o and_o be_v not_o in_o pain_n together_o with_o we_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o other_o creature_n not_o of_o angel_n sect_n ii_o ii_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o man_n the_o image_n of_o god_n renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o for_o although_o grace_n begin_v tend_v to_o a_o glorious_a perfection_n and_o it_o desire_v its_o own_o perfection_n yet_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o vanity_n to_o corruption_n 2._o the_o apostle_n oppose_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o new_a creature_n or_o grace_n in_o we_o to_o this_o creature_n which_o wait_v expect_v and_o groan_v when_o he_o say_v not_o only_o they_o that_o be_v the_o creature_n but_o we_o also_o who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o because_o in_o scripture_n the_o word_n creature_n be_v never_o single_o add_v to_o grace_n but_o ever_o with_o a_o addition_n the_o new_a creature_n iii_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o the_o socinian_o understand_v by_o creature_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o by_o they_o who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n and_o make_v this_o sense_n for_o the_o godly_a or_o church_n of_o the_o godly_a wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o the_o godly_a but_o we_o also_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o absurd_a this_o sense_n be_v these_o argument_n will_v evince_v we_o 1._o because_o the_o creature_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o by_o creature_n be_v mean_v the_o godly_a than_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o sense_n the_o godly_a do_v wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o son_n of_o god_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o this_o sense_n utter_o subvert_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v from_o the_o creature_n expectation_n therefore_o some_o other_o creature_n must_v be_v understand_v 3._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o afterward_o the_o godly_a do_v groan_n wait_v and_o hope_v for_o this_o manifestation_n for_o say_v he_o not_o only_o they_o but_o we_o also_o object_n they_o object_n by_o we_o in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v the_o apostle_n sol._n it_o can_v be_v so_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v here_o say_v pertain_v to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o because_o all_o the_o godly_a as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 23._o 2._o because_o all_o the_o godly_a as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v save_v by_o hope_n verse_n 24._o 3._o because_o all_o the_o godly_a as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o verse_n 25._o 4._o because_o all_o the_o godly_a as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o spirit_n to_o help_v their_o infirmity_n verse_n 26._o it_o can_v therefore_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o godly_a but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v promiscuous_o of_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a sect_n iii_o iv_o by_o creature_n can_v be_v understand_v mankind_n as_o augustine_n and_o cajetan_n think_v who_o from_o mark_n 16._o go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n say_v by_o creature_n must_v necessary_o there_o be_v understand_v mankind_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o man_n and_o think_v that_o in_o this_o place_n also_o man_n be_v mean_v and_o so_o make_v the_o sense_n thus_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o every_o man_n wait_v etc._n etc._n
now_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o in_o this_o word_n creature_n man_n be_v include_v but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o man_n yea_o not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o man_n but_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n make_v for_o man_n use_n 2._o because_o if_o by_o creature_n man_n be_v understand_v then_o either_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o godly_a man_n or_o of_o wicked_a man_n or_o of_o man_n in_o general_n 1._o it_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o by_o creature_n godly_a man_n be_v mean_v for_o the_o reason_n above_o mention_v the_o creature_n and_o they_o be_v oppose_v not_o only_o they_o but_o we_o also_o 2._o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o wicked_a man_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o glory_n they_o desire_v not_o the_o day_n of_o this_o manifestation_n they_o wish_v in_o their_o heart_n it_o may_v never_o come_v they_o be_v in_o pain_n because_o of_o the_o thought_n of_o such_o a_o day_n they_o groan_v for_o fear_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o they_o may_v have_v their_o wish_n they_o will_v live_v for_o ever_o here_o in_o this_o world_n wallow_v in_o sin_n and_o sensual_a delight_n and_o take_v heaven_n glory_v who_o will_v for_o they_o 3._o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d una_fw-la suspirat_fw-la una_fw-la parturit_fw-la groan_v together_o and_o be_v in_o travel_n together_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o other_o creature_n beside_o man_n with_o who_o do_v they_o groan_v and_o travel_v together_o but_o with_o we_o man_n with_o we_o son_n of_o god_n sect_n iv_o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o by_o creature_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o world_n or_o universe_n quest_n but_o here_o a_o question_n will_v arise_v whether_o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n or_o together_o with_o they_o all_o creature_n within_o the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o earth_n whether_o the_o continens_fw-la and_o not_o the_o contentum_fw-la or_o both_o mundus_fw-la continens_fw-la &_o contentus_fw-la resp_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v some_o eminent_a divine_n do_v conceive_v that_o only_o mundus_fw-la continens_fw-la the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v expect_v and_o groan_v for_o this_o manifestation_n and_o not_o the_o mundus_fw-la contentus_fw-la the_o creature_n within_o they_o thus_o beza_n loc_n beza_n in_o loc_n and_o so_o he_o interpret_v the_o word_n mundus_fw-la conditus_fw-la the_o world_n which_o be_v make_v expect_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v thus_o be_v restrain_v he_o give_v no_o reason_n other_o conceive_v that_o all_o the_o creature_n with_o they_o do_v expect_v the_o sun_n moon_n the_o star_n the_o element_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n tree_n and_o plant_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o creature_n which_o god_n at_o first_o make_v for_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o perfect_a ornament_n of_o the_o world_n for_o these_o reason_n reas_n 1._o because_o all_o creature_n which_o god_n make_v for_o man_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o world_n be_v for_o man_n sin_n subject_v to_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n under_o the_o same_o curse_n therefore_o all_o do_v expect_v and_o groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v under_o bondage_n do_v groan_n all_o creature_n be_v in_o bondage_n therefore_o they_o do_v groan_v 2._o because_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnis_fw-la creatura_fw-la what_o these_o word_n signify_v cameron_n loc_n comeron_n in_o loc_n be_v positive_a profecto_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la totum_fw-la vniversum_fw-la significat_fw-la true_o it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o whole_a universe_n why_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n without_o the_o ornament_n and_o creature_n in_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o whole_a creation_n to_o i_o it_o be_v irrational_a sect_n v._o quest_n 2._o we_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n resp_n erasmus_n give_v this_o sense_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v public_a beza_n and_o calvin_n think_v it_o rather_o relate_v to_o their_o glory_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o desirable_a and_o bless_a the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v when_o they_o shall_v have_v put_v off_o corruption_n and_o put_v on_o incorruptible_a glory_n quest_n 3._o how_o the_o creature_n be_v here_o say_v to_o wait_v and_o expect_v some_o question_n because_o the_o word_n expectation_n and_o hope_n etc._n etc._n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v it_o can_v be_v mean_v inanimate_a creature_n void_a of_o sense_n and_o of_o animate_v creature_n who_o be_v void_a of_o reason_n resp_n 1._o in_o answer_n to_o this_o you_o be_v to_o know_v it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o attribute_v sense_n and_o reason_n both_o to_o senseless_a and_o sensitive_a creature_n by_o a_o figure_n call_v prosopopeia_fw-la feign_v they_o to_o be_v person_n as_o when_o god_n call_v to_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o hearken_v o_o earth_n be_v astonish_v o_o you_o heaven_n all_o such_o phrase_n be_v but_o figurative_a speech_n so_o here_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o creature_n groan_v hope_v expect_v labour_v they_o be_v but_o figurative_a speech_n the_o holy_a ghost_n feign_v the_o whole_a creation_n as_o a_o person_n expect_v and_o groan_v for_o this_o glory_n he_o make_v whole_a nature_n to_o speak_v and_o groan_v when_o afford_v word_n unto_o her_o sorrow_n he_o make_v she_o wish_v our_o change_n and_o her_o deliverance_n 2._o the_o creature_n may_v be_v say_v earnest_o to_o expect_v this_o glorious_a manifestation_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o that_o natural_a instinct_n which_o be_v in_o every_o creature_n forcible_o incline_v they_o to_o their_o first_o create_v perfection_n of_o which_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n they_o be_v deprive_v which_o make_v the_o creature_n restless_a till_o it_o do_v attain_v to_o it_o this_o natural_a tendency_n to_o a_o better_a state_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v hope_n and_o expectation_n groan_v etc._n etc._n a_o learned_a man_n express_v it_o by_o this_o similitude_n as_o the_o needle_n in_o the_o mariner_n compass_n have_v a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o the_o north_n pole_n from_o which_o if_o it_o be_v remove_v it_o shake_v tremble_v and_o be_v in_o continual_a motion_n never_o rest_v till_o it_o come_v and_o be_v settle_v towards_o the_o north_n again_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o creature_n sin_n have_v put_v the_o whole_a creation_n out_o of_o order_n it_o can_v do_v that_o good_a for_o which_o god_n at_o first_o make_v the_o creature_n therefore_o they_o hope_v wait_v groan_n be_v in_o pain_n and_o travel_n till_o they_o be_v set_v in_o order_n again_o and_o attain_v to_o their_o primitive_a and_o more_o glorious_a state_n and_o condition_n 2._o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o wait_v for_o this_o glorious_a manifestation_n because_o the_o whole_a creation_n continue_v in_o that_o state_n and_o order_n wherein_o now_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n though_o subject_a to_o such_o infinite_a variation_n alteration_n corruptiou_n and_o decay_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o he_o thereby_o insinuate_v that_o they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n and_o when_o he_o add_v that_o the_o creature_n itself_o shall_v also_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n he_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v satisfy_v their_o desire_n and_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v to_o they_o what_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n have_v unjust_o bereave_v they_o of_o for_o the_o corruption_n which_o they_o complain_v of_o be_v not_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o nature_n but_o that_o which_o they_o have_v attract_v from_o our_o sin_n musculus_fw-la loc._n muscul_fw-la in_o loc._n on_o this_o place_n say_v if_o we_o will_v but_o serious_o consider_v and_o observe_v under_o what_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n the_o whole_a creation_n labour_v we_o will_v admire_v that_o ever_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v now_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o earnest_o expect_v be_v because_o they_o will_v be_v full_o serviceable_a to_o their_o creator_n they_o will_v be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o may_v render_v they_o perfect_o conducible_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o creator_n it_o be_v their_o unhappiness_n and_o misery_n that_o sin_n have_v render_v they_o so_o much_o
we_o shall_v know_v he_o as_o we_o be_v know_v object_n but_o even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n we_o can_v see_v god_n with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n therefore_o lest_o our_o bodily_a eye_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o a_o apt_a delightsome_a object_n the_o glory_n which_o god_n will_v put_v on_o the_o creature_n will_v be_v the_o delight_n of_o glorify_a eye_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v ravish_v with_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o invest_v the_o whole_a creation_n with_o such_o glory_n sol._n though_o this_o be_v probable_o true_a that_o the_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v delight_v in_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o shall_v admire_v god_n in_o their_o glory_n yet_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o renovation_n of_o the_o creature_n there_o will_v be_v most_o admirable_a object_n for_o the_o glorify_a saint_n to_o behold_v as_o namely_o 1._o christ_n glorify_a body_n the_o brightness_n whereof_o will_v obscure_v the_o brightness_n of_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n neither_o of_o the_o sun_n nor_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o heaven_n rev._n 21.23_o 2._o as_o christ_n body_n so_o likewise_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v the_o delight_n of_o their_o eye_n which_o shall_v shine_v more_o bright_a than_o the_o sun_n what_o delight_n then_o can_v the_o creature_n clothe_v with_o glory_n bring_v and_o in_o behold_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n we_o may_v behold_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n love_n grace_n of_o god_n in_o make_v handful_n of_o dust_n and_o earth_n such_o glorious_a creature_n as_o our_o body_n then_o shall_v be_v yet_o we_o may_v rational_o assert_v 1._o that_o god_n will_v ordain_v the_o creature_n to_o some_o use_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o creature_n shall_v continue_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o yet_o not_o serve_v to_o some_o use_n if_o you_o ask_v to_o what_o use_n lombard_n sentent_fw-fr lombard_n sentent_fw-fr make_v this_o answer_n ego_fw-la nescio_fw-la i_o know_v not_o the_o same_o answer_n peter_z martyr_n 8.21_o pet._n mert._n in_o rom._n 8.21_o give_v to_o the_o same_o question_n though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o common_a reason_n that_o the_o creature_n after_o its_o renovation_n shall_v be_v idle_a yet_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v employ_v facile_fw-la nos_fw-la fateamur_fw-la ignorare_fw-la we_o may_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o confess_v our_o ignorance_n 2._o doubtless_o god_n will_v adapt_v and_o fit_v the_o creature_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o glorify_a state_n of_o his_o child_n as_o be_v hint_v before_o which_o they_o shall_v then_o full_o and_o perfect_o know_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v actual_a possessor_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n 3._o learned_a bain_n give_v this_o answer_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v have_v the_o whole_a creation_n to_o stand_v as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o former_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n to_o his_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n on_o earth_n 2._o or_o god_n will_v have_v they_o stand_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n mere_o for_o great_a state_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o state_n belong_v to_o earthly_a prince_n to_o have_v sumptuous_a house_n here_o and_o there_o which_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o once_o visit_v in_o all_o their_o reign_n 3._o god_n will_v have_v they_o stand_v as_o appurtenance_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o child_n the_o creature_n shall_v be_v keep_v as_o addition_n to_o their_o honour_n say_v calvin_n chrysostome_n homil_n calvin_n in_o loc_n chrysost_n homil_n speak_v of_o this_o use_v this_o comparison_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v deck_v with_o glory_n for_o as_o king_n in_o that_o day_n wherein_o they_o do_v solemn_o crown_v their_o son_n with_o some_o crown_n of_o principality_n they_o will_v not_o only_o take_v care_n that_o their_o son_n appear_v in_o great_a pomp_n and_o state_n but_o also_o the_o palace_n and_o all_o the_o courteour_n shall_v and_o must_v appear_v in_o the_o brave_a attire_n so_o god_n set_v the_o crown_n of_o immortality_n and_o blessedness_n on_o the_o head_n of_o all_o his_o child_n and_o place_v they_o on_o their_o prepare_a throne_n will_v have_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o his_o creature_n appear_v in_o glory_n in_o that_o day_n these_o thing_n be_v consider_v how_o shall_v this_o cause_n the_o saint_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o to_o die_v cheerful_o since_o in_o due_a time_n they_o shall_v find_v the_o world_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a estate_n than_o they_o leave_v it_o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v thrust_v naked_a out_o of_o all_o chap._n xiii_o ii_o this_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v when_o all_o the_o drossy_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o when_o all_o the_o heap_n and_o mine_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n shall_v be_v consume_v to_o the_o last_o dram_n when_o all_o city_n town_n and_o stately_a edifice_n shall_v be_v destroy_v when_o all_o the_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v burn_v to_o ash_n when_o the_o high_a mountain_n shall_v melt_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o valley_n shall_v be_v cleave_v as_o wax_v before_o the_o sire_n and_o as_o the_o water_n that_o be_v pour_v down_o a_o steep_a place_n mich._n 1.4_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o dweller_n on_o earth_n be_v disseize_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o their_o possession_n then_o must_v king_n for_o ever_o part_n with_o their_o throne_n crown_n and_o sceptre_n and_o the_o great_a ruler_n on_o earth_n lie_v down_o their_o authority_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n then_o shall_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o be_v bring_v low_o and_o many_o great_a captain_n shall_v call_v to_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 6.10_o then_o shall_v all_o trade_n and_o occupation_n in_o the_o world_n cease_v every_o where_o and_o all_o desire_n and_o study_v of_o purchase_v and_o gain_v shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n then_o shall_v the_o sea_n at_o that_o time_n show_v the_o great_a rage_n and_o fury_n and_o the_o wave_n thereof_o be_v so_o high_a and_o furious_a that_o it_o shall_v seem_v as_o if_o they_o will_v utter_o overwhelm_v the_o whole_a earth_n now_o at_o such_o a_o dreadful_a time_n as_o this_o when_o they_o that_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n must_v be_v strip_v of_o all_o and_o leave_v all_o for_o ever_o then_o shall_v god_n child_n take_v full_a and_o everlasting_a possession_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n in_o which_o be_v many_o mansion_n and_o this_o high_o advance_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o it_o come_v so_o seasonable_o to_o they_o give_v a_o man_n a_o house_n well_o furnish_v when_o his_o own_o be_v plunder_v and_o burn_v and_o the_o whole_a neighbourhood_n be_v undo_v and_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o be_v lay_v waste_n and_o make_v desolate_a how_o pleasant_a be_v it_o and_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o flame_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v consume_v to_o ash_n then_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o our_o earthly_a habitation_n be_v burn_v then_o to_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n what_o a_o inconceiveable_a happiness_n be_v it_o a_o word_n in_o season_n say_v solomon_n oh_o how_o good_a be_v it_o heaven_n be_v sweet_a at_o any_o time_n but_o heaven_n at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o oh_o how_o good_a how_o unspeakable_o good_a be_v it_o st_o paul_n 2._o tim._n 4.7_o say_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n finish_v my_o course_n henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v unto_o i_o at_o that_o day_n on_o that_o day_n when_o the_o very_a earthworm_n that_o now_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n shall_v be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n worth_n the_o have_v theâ—_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o heavenly_a mansion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o world_n funeral_n and_o to_o enjoy_v a_o endure_a substance_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o world_n conflagration_n no_o tongue_n of_o
32._o say_v st._n augustine_n though_o he_o be_v our_o creator_n and_o our_o sovereign_n because_o it_o be_v the_o fervency_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o our_o hope_n that_o put_v this_o name_n into_o our_o mouth_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o safe_a inheritance_n it_o be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o a_o christian_n tenure_n be_v the_o fair_a firm_a and_o sure_a therefore_o it_o be_v great_a wisdom_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o this_o heavenly_a inheritance_n 1_o tim._n 6.12_o we_o know_v it_o be_v worldly_a wisdom_n to_o lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o safe_a place_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v so_o wise_a in_o spiritual_a matter_n where_o our_o treasure_n far_o surpass_v all_o earthly_a thing_n now_o here_o let_v we_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o temporal_a inheritance_n and_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n i._o some_o earthly_a parent_n be_v very_o poor_a and_o can_v leave_v their_o child_n no_o inheritance_n to_o make_v they_o heir_n only_o they_o inherit_v their_o corruption_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o but_o all_o god_n child_n be_v rich_a heir_n they_o be_v all_o fellow_n citizen_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n eph._n 2.19_o they_o be_v all_o make_v meet_a partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n among_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n colos_n 1.12_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v they_o never_o so_o poor_a outward_o yet_o be_v they_o coheir_n with_o christ_n heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n james_n 2.5_o ii_o father_n that_o have_v inheritance_n do_v often_o leave_v they_o but_o to_o one_o of_o their_o child_n as_o abraham_n leave_v the_o inheritance_n to_o isaac_n and_o give_v gift_n only_o to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o concubine_n gen._n 25.5_o 6._o but_o here_o all_o god_n child_n have_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n upon_o earth_n if_o all_o do_v inherit_v the_o father_n substance_n than_o it_o be_v divide_v and_o every_o one_o have_v the_o less_o but_o heaven_n be_v not_o divide_v by_o lot_n as_o canaan_n be_v which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o it_o there_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o one_o do_v not_o diminish_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o other_o their_o inheritance_n be_v so_o large_a that_o the_o number_n of_o heir_n can_v diminish_v it_o the_o good_a that_o they_o hope_v for_o have_v two_o property_n that_o secure_v it_o from_o envy_n it_o be_v one_o and_o can_v be_v divide_v it_o be_v infinite_a and_o suffice_v many_o thousand_o its_o unity_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o every_o one_o possess_v it_o entire_a it_o be_v infinity_n that_o none_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o lessen_v they_o be_v all_o rich_a of_o the_o same_o inheritance_n they_o be_v all_o happy_a by_o the_o same_o felicity_n for_o as_o gregory_n say_v that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n unto_o all_o be_v one_o and_o unto_o one_o be_v all_o for_o as_o much_o as_o every_o one_o of_o the_o bless_a saint_n rejoice_v as_o much_o at_o the_o joy_n and_o felicity_n of_o all_o other_o as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o heaven_n become_v all_o to_o all_o and_o all_o to_o every_o one_o as_o all_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v every_o one_o in_o heaven_n be_v well_o please_v with_o another_o happiness_n and_o with_o his_o own_o and_o the_o charity_n that_o reign_v among_o the_o saint_n there_o do_v so_o intimate_o unite_v their_o heart_n that_o the_o diversity_n of_o particular_n disturb_v not_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o whole_a iii_o on_o earth_n parent_n leave_v their_o inheritance_n to_o their_o child_n because_o they_o die_v and_o can_v keep_v they_o no_o long_o but_o god_n live_v for_o ever_o and_o bestow_v the_o inheritance_n upon_o we_o in_o the_o world_n parent_n die_v before_o their_o child_n may_v inherit_v but_o god_n be_v immortal_a and_o death_n never_o separate_v the_o child_n from_o the_o father_n he_o have_v heir_n but_o no_o successor_n he_o despoil_v not_o himself_o to_o enrich_v they_o but_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o they_o he_o confer_v his_o inheritance_n upon_o they_o without_o lose_v it_o iv_o in_o this_o world_n all_o son_n and_o heir_n do_v not_o live_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o their_o inheritance_n but_o all_o god_n heir_n shall_v be_v infallible_o possess_v of_o their_o heavenly_a inheritance_n the_o possession_n thereof_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o conduct_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o put_v they_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o inheritance_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o in_o their_o best_a state_n when_o they_o be_v most_o fit_v and_o qualify_v to_o that_o condition_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o state_n for_o in_o the_o state_n that_o now_o we_o be_v we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n v._o some_o heir_n if_o they_o live_v to_o be_v of_o age_n yet_o they_o be_v often_o keep_v from_o their_o inheritance_n defraud_v of_o it_o or_o unjust_o turn_v out_o of_o it_o that_o either_o they_o come_v not_o into_o actual_a possession_n or_o can_v long_o keep_v it_o but_o none_o shall_v keep_v god_n child_n out_o of_o their_o inheritance_n or_o defraud_v they_o of_o it_o now_o this_o inheritance_n come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o right_n of_o sonship_n only_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n say_v st._n paul_n rom._n 8.17_o only_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v heir_n of_o heaven_n the_o wicked_a have_v no_o portion_n in_o this_o inheritance_n it_o be_v for_o son_n the_o son_n of_o hagar_n must_v have_v no_o inheritance_n with_o the_o son_n of_o sarah_n the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o slave_n who_o labour_v not_o but_o for_o their_o master_n they_o till_o the_o ground_n but_o reap_v not_o the_o fruit_n they_o plant_v vine-yard_n but_o drink_v not_o of_o the_o wine_n they_o suffer_v much_o pain_n and_o another_o taste_v the_o pleasure_n they_o be_v not_o as_o wife_n call_v into_o a_o community_n of_o good_n they_o be_v not_o as_o child_n admit_v to_o share_v in_o the_o inheritance_n but_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n find_v riches_n in_o their_o poor_a outward_a estate_n their_o master_n adopt_v they_o for_o his_o child_n make_v they_o his_o heir_n and_o before_o he_o give_v they_o his_o glory_n for_o their_o portion_n he_o give_v they_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o their_o assurance_n of_o this_o inheritance_n then_o cast_v away_o all_o cark_n care_n o_o christian_n since_o thy_o inheritance_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o disquiet_v though_o haply_o god_n deal_v no_o better_o with_o thou_o for_o the_o present_a then_o with_o a_o servant_n for_o that_o be_v a_o discipline_n fit_a to_o prepare_v thou_o for_o thy_o inheritance_n god_n may_v bring_v some_o great_a and_o sharp_a affliction_n upon_o thou_o he_o may_v beat_v thou_o buffet_v thou_o scourge_v thou_o yet_o thou_o can_v not_o loose_v thy_o inheritance_n for_o it_o be_v entail_v and_o god_n have_v make_v it_o sure_o to_o thou_o by_o his_o promise_n rom._n 9.8_o ephes_n 1.13_o 14._o heb._n 6.17_o oh_o do_v not_o grudge_v at_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v they_o prosper_v have_v they_o all_o thing_n at_o will_n thou_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o they_o for_o thou_o also_o have_v a_o inheritance_n reserve_v for_o thou_o and_o this_o inheritance_n be_v not_o buy_v by_o thou_o but_o fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o ruinous_a cottage_n but_o that_o which_o be_v fit_a for_o thy_o purpose_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o loss_n thou_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o world_n loss_n of_o wife_n child_n good_n friend_n life_n yet_o thou_o can_v not_o lose_v thy_o inheritance_n this_o cause_v the_o hebrew_n with_o joy_n to_o endure_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v that_o in_o heaven_n they_o have_v a_o more_o endure_a substance_n hebr._n 10.34_o let_v we_o all_o therefore_o labour_v to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v so_o let_v we_o labour_v for_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o labour_n after_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v meet_a partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n among_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1.12_o the_o inheritance_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sanctify_a act_v 26.18_o to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n by_o faith_n unfeigned_a gal._n 3.29_o let_v we_o all_o labour_n to_o make_v god_n our_o inheritance_n as_o god_n have_v right_a and_o
his_o body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o retain_v the_o essential_a as_o longitude_n latitude_n circumscription_n etc._n etc._n sect_n iv_o but_o will_v you_o see_v the_o manifold_a proof_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n if_o you_o will_v turn_v over_o the_o note_n of_o time_n you_o may_v believe_v that_o pharaoh_n as_o about_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v invade_v by_o a_o host_n of_o wave_n which_o conquer_a his_o charet_n make_v he_o without_o wheel_n to_o hurry_v fast_o into_o hell_n while_o moses_n lead_v his_o israel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o sea_n pass_v through_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n in_o the_o monument_n of_o water_n do_v not_o our_o lord_n also_o leave_v his_o tomb_n without_o a_o equal_a and_o contrary_a wonder_n then_o the_o water_n seem_v to_o be_v firm_a rise_v into_o alps_n as_o now_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o quake_v like_o the_o water_n and_o well_o may_v the_o earth_n tremble_v when_o the_o lord_n conquer_v it_o and_o forsake_v it_o the_o angel_n too_o make_v a_o little_a earthquake_n in_o the_o grave_a when_o he_o remove_v the_o mighty_a stone_n with_o which_o the_o senseless_a jew_n try_v to_o oppress_v our_o saviour_n after_o death_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v seal_v he_o up_o to_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n of_o rise_v again_o the_o earth_n now_o move_v and_o dance_v for_o his_o exaltation_n and_o the_o stone_n give_v place_n to_o his_o omnipotency_n the_o angel_n have_v open_v the_o tomb_n shall_v we_o look_v into_o the_o place_n whence_o christ_n be_v rise_v but_o behold_v he_o be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v find_v a_o angel_n supply_v his_o place_n which_o he_o have_v conquer_v to_o obedience_n as_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o rest_v himself_o in_o triumph_n after_o the_o conflict_n of_o his_o miracle_n his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n which_o he_o do_v imitate_v in_o purity_n his_o countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n but_o more_o wonderful_a for_o that_o be_v of_o so_o instant_a a_o terror_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o object_n of_o our_o memory_n then_o our_o eye_n but_o this_o with_o a_o courteous_a majesty_n be_v patient_a to_o be_v behold_v the_o terrify_a woman_n quick_o behold_v this_o sight_n be_v encourage_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o first_o by_o their_o innocence_n the_o soldier_n behold_v it_o too_o but_o with_o such_o guilty_a faintness_n that_o they_o seem_v as_o much_o to_o disgrace_v their_o sex_n as_o their_o profession_n disarm_v themselves_o at_o once_o both_o of_o their_o weapon_n and_o soul_n together_o they_o become_v as_o breathless_a carcase_n and_o be_v rather_o the_o captive_n than_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o grave_a but_o now_o the_o woman_n be_v comfort_v they_o receive_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o angel_n to_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o out_o of_o the_o tomb_n they_o hasten_v with_o the_o confuse_a speed_n of_o fear_n and_o joy_n and_o while_o they_o seek_v the_o disciple_n they_o find_v their_o saviour_n himself_o who_o comfort_v they_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o speech_n and_o again_o send_v they_o to_o teach_v his_o own_o disciple_n and_o to_o show_v their_o obedience_n to_o be_v as_o quick_a as_o their_o love_n they_o depart_v from_o christ_n to_o their_o duty_n and_o speedy_o find_v peter_n and_o john_n for_o their_o auditor_n who_o no_o soon_o hear_v the_o news_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o they_o run_v as_o fast_o to_o the_o tomb_n as_o the_o woman_n run_v from_o it_o where_o no_o soon_o be_v they_o enter_v but_o they_o perceive_v christ_n victory_n over_o death_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o linen_n clothes_n his_o spoil_n of_o death_n and_o these_o spoil_n too_o have_v be_v divide_v the_o napkin_n off_o his_o head_n be_v lay_v up_o by_o itself_o it_o seem_v the_o angel_n at_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n attend_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o woman_n and_o to_o leave_v a_o testimony_n of_o it_o to_o the_o disciple_n thus_o that_o he_o be_v not_o steal_v away_o as_o be_v give_v out_o appear_v by_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o leisure_n of_o his_o undress_v and_o by_o the_o method_n of_o the_o linen_n which_o the_o affright_a policy_n of_o the_o soldier_n do_v no_o more_o touch_n than_o observe_v and_o they_o no_o more_o observe_v it_o then_o the_o woman_n who_o after_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n have_v their_o eye_n as_o much_o amaze_v as_o their_o mind_n the_o soldier_n too_o do_v more_o tremble_n than_o watch_n but_o the_o disciple_n have_v less_o fear_n and_o more_o time_n beside_o they_o learn_v somewhat_o which_o they_o be_v not_o teach_v and_o can_v now_o teach_v the_o woman_n this_o news_n of_o the_o grave_a lo_o here_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n who_o almighty_a strength_n vouchsafe_v to_o couch_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o lo_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o sloth_n of_o the_o grave_a will_v you_o behold_v how_o he_o be_v raise_v behold_v how_o the_o potter_n work_v upon_o the_o wheel_n he_o take_v clay_n he_o make_v it_o a_o vessel_n and_o this_o vessel_n be_v make_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n he_o make_v it_o again_o as_o he_o best_o please_v christ_n be_v immortal_a clay_n and_o earth_n pure_a than_o heaven_n when_o by_o the_o wonder_n of_o omnipotency_n the_o creator_n and_o creature_n be_v make_v into_o one_o and_o of_o one_o matter_n do_v consist_v both_o the_o potter_n and_o his_o pot_n from_o this_o break_a clay_n there_o do_v arise_v the_o same_o and_o a_o renew_a christ_n can_v any_o man_n in_o this_o point_n be_v yet_o a_o infidel_n if_o any_o can_v see_v how_o he_o convert_v they_o he_o let_v thomas_n disgrace_v himself_o to_o a_o belief_n and_o by_o his_o distrust_n merciful_o and_o miraculous_o increase_v his_o faith_n can_v any_o body_n doubt_v he_o be_v renew_v in_o a_o body_n of_o glory_n when_o he_o be_v full_a of_o god_n have_v he_o not_o a_o glorious_a body_n who_o the_o door_n that_o be_v shut_v when_o he_o enter_v to_o his_o disciple_n do_v obedient_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n &_o though_o he_o be_v patient_a under_o death_n three_o day_n yet_o since_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o first_o be_v spend_v before_o he_o die_v and_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o last_o after_o he_o revive_v there_o be_v the_o number_n but_o not_o the_o length_n of_o three_o day_n and_o thus_o he_o make_v so_o short_a a_o change_n as_o seem_v rather_o a_o sleep_n then_o death_n he_o rise_v not_o soon_o lest_o he_o may_v have_v be_v think_v not_o to_o bâ—_n fâ—lly_o dead_a he_o lay_v no_o long_o lest_o he_o may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v see_v corruption_n this_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n as_o his_o birth_n life_n death_n burial_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v true_a man_n it_o be_v his_o own_o argument_n against_o the_o jew_n destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o john_n 2.19_o and_o st._n paul_n among_o other_o thing_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1.4_o methinks_v this_o may_v have_v stop_v the_o black_a mouth_n of_o the_o blasphemous_a jew_n who_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o execution_n bid_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o save_v himself_o and_o they_o will_v believe_v on_o he_o matth._n 27.42_o which_o though_o he_o will_v not_o do_v yet_o here_o he_o do_v a_o great_a matter_n gregor_n plus_fw-fr fuit_fw-la ex_fw-la sepulchro_fw-la resurgere_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-fr cruse_n descendere_fw-la gregor_n to_o rise_v be_v more_o say_v gregory_n to_o rise_v again_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n then_o to_o descend_v from_o the_o cross_n this_o likewise_o declare_v his_o dominion_n over_o sin_n death_n hell_n and_o all_o enemy_n christ_n therefore_o die_v rise_v again_o and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a if_o he_o have_v die_v and_o not_o rise_v again_o then_o have_v he_o at_o least_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v conquer_v and_o overcome_v death_n but_o to_o have_v be_v foil_v in_o the_o field_n and_o overcome_v of_o death_n and_o then_o how_o can_v he_o have_v be_v the_o death_n of_o death_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n hosea_n 13.14_o this_o likewise_o show_v we_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o he_o to_o be_v a_o absolute_a and_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n whereof_o we_o may_v have_v doubt_v have_v he_o only_o die_v for_o we_o think_v not_o a_o man_n debt_n then_o pay_v when_o he_o or_o his_o surety_n go_v
to_o prison_n for_o they_o and_o there_o abide_v but_o when_o he_o come_v out_o again_o with_o a_o general_a discharge_n so_o that_o he_o dare_v bid_v defiance_n to_o all_o bailiff_n and_o sergeant_n whatsoever_o or_o whosoever_o can_v pretend_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o he_o thus_o much_o christ_n declare_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o though_o he_o discharge_v our_o debt_n by_o die_v yet_o we_o have_v our_o acquittance_n by_o his_o rise_n again_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o rom._n 4.25_o sect_n v._o will_v you_o consider_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o well_o as_o the_o change_n do_v but_o imagine_v that_o in_o the_o dawn_a birth_n of_o the_o morning_n you_o see_v the_o revelation_n of_o a_o grave_n emulate_v the_o morning_n a_o coarse_a rise_v with_o more_o comfort_n and_o glory_n then_o the_o sun_n a_o winding-sheet_n fall_v away_o like_o a_o empty_a cloud_n the_o foot_n and_o the_o hand_n strive_v which_o shall_v first_o recover_v motion_n the_o hand_n help_v to_o raise_v the_o body_n and_o the_o foot_n help_v to_o bear_v the_o body_n and_o the_o hand_n the_o tongue_n so_o eloquent_a that_o it_o can_v tell_v you_o it_o can_v speak_v again_o the_o ear_n so_o pure_a that_o they_o can_v perceive_v the_o dull_a silence_n of_o the_o grave_n the_o eye_n look_v forth_o of_o their_o tomb_n as_o if_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v their_o own_o resurrection_n will_v you_o not_o be_v affright_v as_o well_o as_o instruct_v at_o the_o divine_a power_n will_v you_o not_o be_v turn_v into_o very_a course_n to_o see_v this_o live_a coarse_a will_v you_o not_o be_v strike_v as_o pale_a as_o the_o very_a winding-sheet_n you_o look_v upon_o but_o when_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v as_o well_o in_o mercy_n as_o in_o majesty_n as_o well_o to_o raise_v thou_o to_o a_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o to_o strike_v thou_o with_o a_o remembrance_n of_o a_o temporal_a death_n as_o well_o to_o make_v thou_o like_a unto_o god_n as_o to_o make_v thou_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o like_o he_o how_o then_o will_v thou_o dissolve_v into_o compassion_n as_o if_o thou_o will_v hasten_v to_o the_o like_a resurrection_n how_o will_v thou_o then_o kiss_v those_o hand_n which_o before_o thou_o fear_v and_o then_o steadfast_o examine_v and_o adore_v the_o resurrection_n of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v the_o hope_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n for_o therefore_o do_v he_o raise_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v raise_v we_o christ_n rise_v not_o as_o a_o private_a but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n as_o a_o burgess_n in_o a_o parliament_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o incorporation_n for_o which_o he_o be_v choose_v so_o christ_n as_o our_o head_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n ephes_n 2.6_o christ_n as_o in_o his_o passion_n so_o in_o his_o resurrection_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o so_o we_o in_o he_o as_o in_o capite_fw-la rise_v with_o he_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n stand_v in_o our_o stead_n represent_v our_o person_n rom._n 5.18_o 19_o this_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o rise_v not_o alone_o but_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n rise_v with_o he_o and_o attend_v he_o matth._n 27.52_o 53._o to_o show_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o our_o head_n diffuse_v and_o extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n his_o body_n and_o his_o rise_n first_o show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v christ_n rise_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o not_o as_o we_o by_o a_o borrow_a power_n from_o christ_n i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n say_v he_o and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o john_n 10._o â—8_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o psal_n 110._o ult_n therefore_o shall_v he_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n as_o in_o his_o passion_n when_o he_o suffer_v he_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o note_v that_o his_o suffering_n be_v voluntary_a john_n 19.30_o so_o in_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v say_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n himself_o to_o note_v that_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v hold_v under_o death_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n sect_n vi_o now_o he_o that_o can_v raise_v up_o his_o own_o body_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n can_v much_o more_o raise_v up_o our_o body_n also_o he_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n rom._n 8.11_o a_o privatione_fw-la ad_fw-la habitum_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la regressus_fw-la and_o therefore_o however_o the_o angel_n be_v instrument_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n matth._n 24.31_o yet_o the_o immediate_a cause_n be_v god_n alone_o christ_n himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v exclude_v for_o howbeit_o the_o resurrection_n be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o person_n yet_o only_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n yet_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o both_o nature_n we_o acknowledge_v christum_fw-la agere_fw-la quod_fw-la suum_fw-la est_fw-la verbo_fw-la operante_fw-la quod_fw-la verbi_fw-la est_fw-la &_o carne_fw-la exequente_fw-la quod_fw-la carnis_fw-la est_fw-la yet_o i_o grant_v as_o in_o the_o raise_n up_o lazarus_n and_o the_o widow_n son_n of_o naim_n luke_n 7.14_o so_o in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n christ_n humane_a nature_n shall_v perform_v what_o belong_v to_o it_o that_o be_v give_v some_o evident_a sign_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o instrument_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n for_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o dead_a which_o shall_v have_v its_o instrumental_a force_n as_o that_o voice_n in_o raise_v the_o widow_n son_n of_o naim_n luke_n 7.14_o and_o that_o voice_n in_o raise_v lazarus_n john_n 11.43_o 44._o and_o this_o sign_n be_v express_v diverse_o in_o scripture_n john_n 5.28_o it_o be_v say_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n in_o matth._n 24.31_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o and_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15.52_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v 1_o thes_n 4.16_o the_o lord_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o by_o all_o which_o place_n i_o suppose_v may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v use_v at_o that_o day_n as_o a_o instrument_n to_o awake_v all_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o rise_v too_o and_o shall_v this_o dust_n be_v take_v up_o and_o breathe_v on_o shall_v every_o man_n by_o this_o second_o adam_n be_v make_v as_o wonderful_a as_o the_o first_o adam_n belove_a shall_v we_o want_v faith_n when_o god_n want_v not_o power_n or_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o hard_a to_o unite_v the_o body_n then_o to_o make_v it_o he_o that_o make_v we_o etantillo_fw-la semine_fw-la shall_v he_o not_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v we_o etantillo_fw-la pulvere_fw-la it_o be_v a_o impious_a discourtesy_n to_o deny_v that_o to_o god_n which_o god_n deny_v not_o to_o his_o own_o servant_n do_v not_o the_o widow_n of_o sareptah_n thus_o receive_v a_o son_n by_o elias_n who_o be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o god_n nay_o do_v not_o his_o servant_n do_v more_o for_o the_o shunamite_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v a_o son_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o restore_v he_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a nay_o do_v not_o the_o bone_n of_o this_o elias_n give_v life_n to_o one_o that_o be_v as_o dead_a as_o themselves_o teach_v he_o to_o confess_v the_o mercy_n of_o a_o grave_n it_o be_v a_o high_a act_n of_o mercy_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a yet_o by_o a_o great_a mercy_n he_o make_v it_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n free_o bind_v himself_o to_o admit_v our_o boldness_n not_o so_o much_o to_o request_v as_o to_o claim_v a_o resurrection_n for_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v more_o remember_v by_o their_o tomb_n then_o their_o labour_n or_o shall_v they_o be_v worse_o oppress_v by_o death_n than_o they_o be_v by_o their_o torment_n shall_v those_o eye_n that_o do_v still_o watch_n or_o mourn_v for_o ever_o want_v respect_n as_o much_o as_o sight_n shall_v those_o hand_n that_o have_v
be_v exercise_v in_o extend_v themselves_o and_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a be_v for_o ever_o bind_v by_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o death_n shall_v those_o knee_n which_o have_v bow_v with_o such_o willing_a reverence_n be_v so_o hold_v down_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o mortality_n that_o they_o can_v never_o rise_v up_o again_o where_o be_v then_o thy_o tear_n o_o david_n if_o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o their_o own_o sorrow_n what_o then_o o_o job_n be_v become_v of_o thy_o faith_n and_o patience_n if_o thy_o body_n be_v now_o as_o much_o without_o hope_n as_o before_o it_o be_v without_o rest_n where_o be_v then_o o_o esaias_n thy_o victorious_a suffering_n if_o after_o the_o ignorant_a fury_n of_o the_o see_v and_o schism_n of_o thy_o body_n thy_o body_n suffer_v a_o wide_a disordation_n from_o thy_o soul_n for_o tedious_a eternity_n where_o be_v thy_o travel_n then_o o_o paul_n if_o after_o thy_o christian_a geography_n and_o conquest_n of_o paganism_n thou_o be_v for_o ever_o confine_v to_o the_o dull_a peace_n of_o a_o grave_a no_o the_o almighty_a which_o have_v make_v man_n with_o wisdom_n of_o art_n will_v neither_o lose_v his_o glory_n nor_o his_o work_n but_o as_o he_o make_v the_o great_a heaven_n for_o his_o angel_n so_o make_v he_o the_o less_o and_o mortal_a heaven_n of_o man_n body_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v for_o his_o soul_n and_o will_v have_v it_o eternal_a as_o his_o soul_n sect_n vii_o there_o be_v more_o excellency_n of_o workmanship_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o more_o variety_n in_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n do_v more_o true_o express_v god_n the_o body_n more_o easy_o the_o soul_n judge_v best_a but_o the_o body_n first_o and_o though_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v behold_v the_o work_n of_o god_n more_o clear_o yet_o do_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n most_o proper_o nay_o shall_v not_o the_o body_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n and_o heaven_n how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o life_n will_v be_v lose_v while_o not_o enjoy_v and_o be_v as_o unnecessary_a as_o it_o be_v wonderful_a god_n have_v prepare_v joy_n for_o the_o saint_n which_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v but_o which_o the_o eye_n shall_v see_v and_o the_o ear_n shall_v hear_v and_o without_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o trance_n for_o ever_o possess_v as_o much_o without_o error_n as_o without_o measure_n such_o honour_n will_v the_o creator_n of_o our_o body_n do_v to_o the_o body_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n they_o shall_v acknowledge_v corruption_n yet_o overcome_v it_o they_o may_v in_o their_o journey_n be_v the_o guest_n of_o the_o grave_a but_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n yet_o the_o lord_n can_v hereafter_o honour_v humane_a flesh_n by_o raise_v it_o as_o he_o have_v already_o by_o assume_v it_o it_o be_v before_o his_o servant_n now_o his_o companion_n that_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o it_o be_v raise_v unto_o god_n but_o the_o only_a resurrection_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v when_o it_o be_v raise_v unto_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n though_o there_o be_v no_o marriage_n of_o sex_n yet_o there_o shall_v be_v of_o part_n when_o soul_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o body_n in_o so_o entire_a and_o so_o inexorable_a a_o matrimony_n that_o it_o shall_v admit_v no_o hope_n nor_o fear_n of_o a_o divorce_n nor_o need_v we_o fear_v in_o the_o jealousy_n of_o this_o match_n the_o ignoble_a parentage_n of_o the_o flesh_n since_o what_o it_o want_v by_o birth_n be_v supply_v by_o dowry_n and_o flesh_n now_o be_v become_v such_o refine_a earth_n be_v make_v wonderful_a in_o shape_n and_o office_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v think_v scarce_o more_o noble_a but_o that_o it_o seem_v more_o reserve_v by_o be_v invisible_a this_o mortal_a body_n shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n this_o body_n sow_o in_o corruption_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v free_v from_o death_n but_o also_o from_o corruption_n yea_o and_o whatsoever_o savour_v of_o mortality_n or_o the_o least_o decay_n and_o notwithstanding_o these_o principle_n of_o earth_n fall_v into_o such_o a_o heap_n of_o dust_n that_o they_o be_v with_o as_o much_o difficulty_n to_o be_v see_v as_o number_v yet_o thus_o divide_v among_o themselves_o retain_v still_o though_o not_o a_o appetite_n yet_o a_o obedience_n to_o a_o resurrection_n nature_n have_v not_o lose_v this_o and_o god_n will_v supply_v that_o and_o as_o easy_o unite_v as_o distinguish_v each_o dust_n to_o yield_v to_o this_o be_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o creed_n if_o any_o man_n faith_n in_o the_o assent_n to_o this_o mystery_n be_v as_o weak_a as_o his_o reason_n he_o may_v help_v both_o his_o faith_n and_o his_o reason_n by_o sense_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v either_o convince_v or_o persuade_v if_o you_o will_v be_v but_o as_o hardy_a as_o antiquity_n you_o may_v propose_v to_o yourselves_o the_o solemn_a poetry_n of_o the_o phoenix_n a_o creature_n rare_a than_o the_o resurrection_n though_o not_o so_o admirable_a in_o who_o ash_n you_o may_v find_v the_o fire_n of_o life_n expect_v but_o to_o be_v fan_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o a_o flame_n as_o if_o this_o creature_n by_o a_o riddle_n of_o fate_n will_v by_o a_o fire_n both_o perish_v and_o revive_v but_o without_o the_o courtesy_n of_o supposition_n you_o may_v in_o earnest_n behold_v the_o eagle_n shoot_v forth_o new_a quill_n wherewith_o may_v be_v write_v and_o testify_v his_o endeavour_n of_o immortality_n thus_o do_v god_n teach_v nature_n how_o to_o teach_v we_o mystery_n and_o without_o the_o magical_a learning_n of_o the_o language_n of_o bird_n to_o understand_v without_o their_o voice_n their_o secret_a instruction_n but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v think_v that_o to_o discern_v this_o truth_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o eagle_n will_v require_v a_o sight_n as_o sharp_a as_o the_o eagle_n remove_v then_o your_o eye_n from_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n but_o to_o the_o tree_n whereon_o they_o nest_n and_o with_o a_o negligent_a view_n you_o may_v observe_v how_o after_o the_o nakedness_n and_o death_n of_o winter_n they_o bud_v forth_o afresh_o into_o life_n and_o beauty_n yet_o why_o shall_v we_o in_o the_o sloth_n of_o this_o easy_a contemplation_n study_v so_o broad_a a_o object_n let_v our_o eye_n with_o more_o grateful_a industry_n confine_v itself_o with_o the_o small_a seed_n of_o corn_n and_o at_o least_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o see_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o husbandman_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o admire_v at_o his_o delightful_a arithmetic_n of_o nature_n to_o behold_v a_o seed_n who_o hope_n seem_v as_o small_a as_o itself_o by_o be_v cast_v away_o to_o be_v find_v by_o destruction_n to_o receive_v increase_n from_o the_o same_o furrow_n to_o take_v both_o a_o burial_n and_o a_o birth_n he_o that_o shall_v now_o see_v a_o little_a drop_n of_o man_n seed_n in_o a_o glass_n and_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n together_o will_v think_v the_o one_o as_o unlikely_a to_o become_v a_o man_n as_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o miraculous_a and_o curious_a a_o work_n the_o lord_n make_v every_o day_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o seed_n which_o make_v david_n cry_v out_o i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v psal_n 139._o and_o he_o can_v easy_o restore_v our_o body_n out_o of_o a_o preaexistent_a something_o which_o may_v confute_v the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n matth._n 22.23_o of_o the_o athenian_a philosopher_n who_o deride_v it_o act_n 17.18_o hold_v the_o pythagorean_n transmigration_n of_o himeneus_n and_o philetus_n who_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v past_a 2_o tim._n 2.18_o and_o last_o of_o all_o those_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n isai_n 22.13_o that_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v mors_fw-la ultima_fw-la linea_fw-la rerum_fw-la sect_n viii_o but_o now_o the_o soul_n will_v have_v its_o old_a companion_n again_o for_o shall_v the_o soul_n for_o ever_o want_v the_o body_n it_o shall_v want_v both_o perfection_n and_o wonder_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n most_o perfect_a when_o it_o be_v most_o noble_a be_v it_o not_o most_o noble_a when_o it_o be_v most_o bountiful_a and_o be_v it_o not_o most_o bountiful_a when_o it_o give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a be_v it_o not_o likewise_o most_o full_a of_o wonder_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o perfect_a in_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a when_o it_o mix_v with_o corruption_n and_o yet_o be_v incorruptible_a when_o it_o be_v most_o burden_a and_o yet_o be_v most_o various_o active_a thus_o by_o this_o necessary_a inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n be_v as_o natural_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o union_n as_o it_o be_v above_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o
more_o set_v forth_o the_o thankfulness_n of_o the_o labourer_n and_o these_o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o rabbin_n who_o in_o story_n of_o custom_n we_o have_v no_o more_o cause_n to_o distrust_v then_o to_o feign_v they_o will_v tell_v you_o when_o the_o husbandman_n carry_v up_o those_o fruit_n to_o the_o holy_a city_n he_o have_v a_o bull_n go_v before_o he_o who_o horn_n be_v guild_v and_o a_o olive-garland_n upon_o his_o head_n this_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o his_o master_n affection_n and_o state_n as_o if_o by_o the_o impetuous_a beast_n he_o will_v express_v the_o courage_n of_o his_o joy_n by_o guild_a horn_n the_o riches_n of_o his_o plenty_n and_o by_o the_o olive-garland_n the_o crown_n of_o peace_n behold_v the_o display_a heraldry_n of_o his_o happiness_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v increase_v by_o applause_n a_o pipe_n play_v before_o he_o to_o charge_v all_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o these_o first-fruit_n be_v likewise_o pay_v at_o our_o great_a resurrection_n shall_v they_o not_o be_v bring_v to_o our_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n shall_v they_o not_o have_v angel_n go_v before_o they_o shall_v there_o not_o likewise_o be_v crown_n and_o shall_v they_o not_o likewise_o be_v usher_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n it_o be_v the_o sound_n that_o the_o jew_n use_v at_o their_o brave_a funeral_n and_o may_v it_o not_o then_o fit_o be_v use_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v awake_v from_o their_o tomb_n till_o christ_n be_v rise_v those_o that_o be_v bury_v be_v dead_a but_o if_o we_o once_o but_o name_v he_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v let_v we_o no_o more_o say_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o that_o they_o sleep_v yet_o all_o before_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o sleep_v some_o instead_o of_o rise_v shall_v be_v only_o new_a dress_v by_o be_v clothe_v with_o incorruption_n and_o so_o have_v rather_o a_o change_n of_o raiment_n then_o of_o life_n they_o shall_v not_o put_v off_o their_o body_n but_o their_o mortality_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o glory_n the_o eutychian_a shall_v then_o confess_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o mix_v though_o join_v and_o that_o his_o humanity_n though_o exalt_v be_v not_o change_v the_o pythagorean_n shall_v then_o recover_v the_o possession_n and_o acquaintance_n of_o his_o vagabond_n soul_n the_o sadduce_v shall_v then_o rise_v in_o that_o body_n in_o which_o he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n see_v the_o error_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o ubiquitary_a shall_v then_o see_v that_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v see_v and_o it_o shall_v certain_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o everywhere_o by_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o grave_n whence_o it_o be_v rise_v that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n for_o otherwise_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v there_o and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n xvi_o sect_n i._o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o first_o of_o the_o beauty_n and_o clarity_n of_o glorify_a body_n but_o now_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15.43_o the_o body_n be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v glory_n be_v by_o divine_n general_o term_v clarity_n and_o this_o no_o way_n vary_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o vers_fw-la 41_o 42._o he_o say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n body_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n shall_v be_v different_a and_o divers_a one_o exceed_v another_o in_o clarity_n as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o shall_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v st._n paul_n say_v in_o phil._n 3.21_o christ_n shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o fashion_v they_o like_v unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n this_o be_v very_o admirable_a that_o a_o poor_a sinful_a creature_n shall_v be_v so_o change_v transform_v exalt_a as_o to_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n our_o body_n now_o be_v but_o as_o loathsome_a carcase_n what_o a_o vile_a body_n have_v job_n when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o dunghill_n what_o a_o vile_a body_n have_v lazarus_n when_o he_o lie_v at_o the_o rich_a man_n gate_n full_a of_o sore_n when_o child_n be_v young_a break_v out_o in_o the_o face_n in_o hand_n and_o body_n there_o be_v no_o beauty_n in_o they_o so_o sin_n break_v out_o in_o these_o mortal_a body_n and_o make_v they_o ugly_a in_o god_n eye_n there_o be_v many_o corporal_a imperfection_n in_o man_n body_n now_o but_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v than_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v as_o his_o body_n beautiful_a and_o glorious_a tradition_n uphold_v by_o reason_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v beautiful_a without_o art_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o form_v his_o body_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n will_v have_v it_o adorn_v with_o comeliness_n he_o consecrate_a beauty_n in_o his_o person_n when_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o though_o he_o assume_v the_o pain_n of_o sin_n he_o will_v not_o assume_v the_o ugliness_n thereof_o and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o ignorance_n in_o his_o soul_n so_o be_v there_o no_o deformity_n in_o his_o body_n his_o very_a type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v all_o comely_a david_n and_o solomon_n the_o one_o of_o which_o represent_v his_o victory_n the_o other_o his_o triumph_n be_v both_o of_o they_o famous_a for_o their_o beauty_n the_o angel_n take_v upon_o they_o his_o visage_n when_o they_o treat_v with_o the_o prophet_n while_o they_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n they_o will_v appear_v in_o his_o form_n jacob_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o see_v he_o when_o he_o wrestle_v with_o he_o before_o the_o break_n of_o day_n the_o three_o child_n that_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n see_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n but_o how_o glorious_o do_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n shine_v at_o his_o transfiguration_n christ_n face_n do_v shine_v upon_o earth_n and_o now_o in_o heaven_n do_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o our_o saviour_n intimate_v that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n matth._n 13.43_o lazarus_n his_o body_n shall_v be_v a_o beautiful_a body_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o imperfection_n samson_n shall_v then_o have_v his_o eye_n which_o the_o philistine_n pull_v out_o mephibosheth_n shall_v not_o be_v lame_a in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o imperfection_n in_o a_o glorify_a body_n the_o scripture_n mention_v some_o person_n eminent_a for_o beauty_n as_o david_n joseph_n and_o especial_o absalon_n who_o though_o he_o have_v a_o deform_a soul_n yet_o for_o his_o outside_n be_v without_o blemish_n and_o have_v no_o peer_n among_o those_o many_o thousand_o of_o israel_n there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v so_o much_o praise_v for_o beauty_n as_o absalon_n for_o from_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n there_o be_v no_o blemish_n in_o he_o 2_o sam._n 14.25_o but_o the_o most_o exquisite_a earthly_a beauty_n be_v but_o skin-deep_a and_o but_o like_o the_o paint_n of_o a_o rot_a post_n it_o be_v but_o a_o fresh_a colour_n lay_v on_o mortality_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o crazy_a and_o therefore_o it_o soon_o fade_v but_o he_o that_o be_v like_a to_o christ_n in_o holiness_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o he_o in_o heavenly_a beauty_n and_o glory_n the_o beauty_n of_o glorify_a body_n shall_v be_v a_o shine_a beauty_n the_o expression_n of_o divine_n be_v thus_o as_o iron_n when_o it_o be_v heat_v in_o the_o fire_n we_o can_v see_v the_o iron_n for_o the_o fire_n it_o appear_v nothing_o else_o but_o fiery_a so_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v the_o body_n for_o the_o glory_n thereof_o and_o as_o the_o air_n be_v now_o full_o possess_v with_o the_o light_n so_o shall_v our_o body_n be_v full_o possess_v with_o glory_n and_o the_o soul_n full_a of_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n 5._o lessius_fw-la de_fw-la summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi lib._n 3._o cap_n 5._o and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a therefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v resplendent_a according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o soul_n inhabit_v it_o yea_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o soul_n
shall_v be_v see_v through_o the_o body_n in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v see_v and_o observe_v in_o and_o by_o the_o vivacity_n and_o liveliness_n which_o it_o impart_v by_o action_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o outward_a visible_a part_n of_o the_o body_n end_n dr._n rich._n sheldon_n of_o man_n last_o end_n and_o not_o only_o do_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o mount_n tabor_n but_o also_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a as_o the_o light_n matth._n 17.2_o st._n mark_n add_v that_o his_o raiment_n become_v shine_v exceed_v white_a as_o snow_n so_o as_o no_o full_a on_o earth_n can_v white_a they_o mark_v 9.3_o now_o his_o garment_n do_v cover_v his_o body_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o clarity_n of_o his_o body_n that_o his_o raiment_n become_v white_a as_o snow_n for_o it_o become_v not_o christ_n or_o the_o angel_n to_o appear_v in_o naked_a body_n 18._o cyril_n hierosol_n catech_n 18._o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v of_o this_o point_n say_v the_o just_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o as_o the_o moon_n and_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o god_n foresee_v the_o incredulity_n of_o man_n 5._o ut_fw-la anima_fw-la ista_fw-la dum_fw-la exercet_fw-la functiones_fw-la suay_n in_fw-la corpore_fw-la impertit_fw-la ei_fw-la colorem_fw-la &_o totam_fw-la hanc_fw-la externam_fw-la corporis_fw-la gloriam_fw-la ita_fw-la tum_fw-la cum_fw-la deus_fw-la erit_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la habitam_fw-la induet_fw-la corpora_fw-la nostra_fw-la gloriosissima_fw-la quibusque_fw-la qualitatibus_fw-la rolloc_n in_o johan_n cap._n 5._o have_v give_v unto_o little_a worm_n call_v glow-worm_n a_o shine_a body_n that_o they_o may_v shine_v therewith_o that_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v we_o may_v believe_v what_o we_o do_v expect_v he_o that_o have_v make_v a_o worm_n so_o to_o glister_v will_v make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n much_o more_o bright_a and_o shine_a sect_n ii_o of_o the_o agility_n of_o glorify_a body_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v also_o have_v a_o wonderful_a agility_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n with_o incredible_a swiftness_n this_o agility_n be_v a_o glorious_a quality_n whereby_o the_o body_n of_o the_o glorify_a be_v total_o subject_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o most_o powerful_a mover_n to_o be_v move_v by_o they_o without_o the_o least_o reluctancy_n or_o resistance_n for_o the_o soul_n shall_v then_o as_o some_o learned_a man_n say_v have_v a_o most_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o the_o body_n and_o by_o a_o redundancy_n and_o emanation_n impart_v to_o it_o a_o glorious_a quicken_a and_o vivacity_n far_o beyond_o that_o which_o any_o mortal_a creature_n in_o their_o bodily_a heavy_a part_n can_v have_v for_o glorify_a soul_n shall_v then_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o glorify_a body_n shall_v have_v more_o perfect_a instrument_n for_o motion_n than_o those_o which_o corruptible_a body_n usual_o have_v and_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o body_n shall_v not_o in_o the_o least_o hinder_v their_o motion_n and_o albeit_o the_o same_o father_n say_v certain_o ubi_fw-la volet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ibi_fw-la protinus_fw-la erit_fw-la corpus_fw-la that_o the_o body_n will_v present_o be_v there_o where_o the_o soul_n will_v have_v it_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o grant_v unto_o the_o same_o body_n any_o instantanean_a motion_n so_o that_o in_o a_o imagine_a instant_n of_o time_n they_o may_v make_v any_o true_a real_a corporal_a motion_n for_o time_n in_o a_o proper_a speech_n have_v no_o true_a or_o real_a instant_n either_o as_o part_v or_o period_n or_o end_n of_o itself_o for_o then_o a_o glorify_a body_n must_v pass_v through_o the_o beginning_n middle_a and_o end_n of_o a_o space_n at_o once_o if_o it_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o a_o instant_n which_o be_v more_o then_o utter_o impossible_a involve_v a_o contradiction_n and_o will_v be_v destructive_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n yet_o the_o motion_n of_o glorify_a body_n may_v be_v very_o sudden_a and_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o it_o be_v imperceptible_a augustine_n compare_v it_o to_o the_o sunbeam_n 4â—_n august_n epist_n 4â—_n the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o imperceptible_a moment_n of_o time_n do_v fill_v this_o whole_a hemisphere_n with_o their_o glorious_a lustre_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n say_v the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v and_o as_o spark_n among_o the_o stubble_n they_o shall_v run_v too_o and_o fro_o 3.7_o sap._n 3.7_o whereby_o some_o think_v the_o agility_n of_o the_o saint_n body_n in_o heaven_n and_o their_o facility_n for_o motion_n be_v figure_v one_o say_v that_o its_o agility_n will_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o will_v out-pass_a the_o wind_n and_o lightning_n it_o will_v fly_v without_o wing_n through_o the_o spacious_a region_n of_o the_o air_n it_o will_v walk_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o not_o sink_v and_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n pass_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o will_v be_v no_o long_o a_o clog_n and_o torment_v to_o the_o soul_n moreover_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o shall_v move_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o glorious_a be_v in_o he_o they_o live_v of_o he_o by_o partake_v of_o his_o glorious_a life_n move_v before_o he_o like_o the_o holy_a angel_n by_o a_o most_o prompt_a and_o ready_a obedience_n and_o be_v in_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o lord_n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o spirituality_n of_o glorify_a body_n a_o farther_n degree_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v sow_o a_o natural_a body_n but_o it_o rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.44_o it_o be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o as_o though_o the_o body_n be_v change_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n for_o so_o that_o which_o be_v raise_v shall_v not_o be_v man_n consist_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o a_o three_o distinct_a thing_n differ_v from_o man_n it_o shall_v not_o then_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o body_n it_o shall_v change_v condition_n but_o not_o change_v nature_n be_v its_o nature_n change_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o and_o so_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o fall_v shall_v not_o be_v raise_v again_o neither_o be_v it_o call_v a_o spiritual_a body_n as_o though_o the_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v rarify_v like_o the_o air_n and_o wind_n as_o the_o eutychian_o of_o old_a affirm_v deny_v glorify_v body_n to_o be_v palpable_a but_o i_o call_v it_o spiritual_a 1._o because_o as_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o the_o soul_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_o submit_v to_o it_o as_o the_o spirit_n serve_v the_o flesh_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v call_v carnal_a so_o the_o body_n obedient_a to_o the_o soul_n be_v right_o term_v spiritual_a the_o soul_n shall_v have_v a_o more_o powerful_a influence_n upon_o and_o dominion_n over_o the_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n than_o it_o ever_o have_v or_o can_v have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o mortality_n it_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v the_o prison_n but_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o the_o body_n shall_v ready_o yield_v to_o every_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o body_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o spiritual_a property_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v even_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o live_v without_o sleep_n without_o eat_v and_o drink_v without_o marriage_n they_o shall_v need_v none_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o natural_a body_n in_o this_o mortal_a condition_n do_v our_o body_n now_o be_v but_o so_o many_o clog_n to_o our_o soul_n subject_n to_o toil_n and_o weariness_n but_o then_o the_o body_n will_v have_v such_o advantage_n as_o will_v free_v and_o clear_v it_o from_o all_o such_o corporal_a imperfection_n and_o defection_n as_o bodily_a and_o corporal_a substance_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o corruptible_a body_n overlade_v and_o oppress_v the_o soul_n and_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n press_v down_o the_o mind_n meditate_v on_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o in_o heaven_n when_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o he_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v free_v from_o all_o clog_n and_o hindrance_n that_o so_o they_o may_v bend_v themselves_o with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o the_o contemplation_n love_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n who_o goodness_n will_v then_o be_v most_o clear_o and_o full_o present_v
find_v such_o a_o wonderful_a change_n in_o the_o body_n transform_v unto_o such_o a_o glorious_a perfection_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a refreshment_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n after_o a_o perfect_a cure_n to_o find_v the_o body_n lightsome_a full_a of_o spirit_n and_o in_o perfect_a health_n after_o a_o lethargy_n or_o some_o other_o dull_v disease_n that_o have_v debilitate_a nature_n exhaust_v the_o spirit_n and_o indispose_v it_o for_o action_n then_o shall_v the_o happiness_n of_o man_n be_v perfect_a when_o a_o glorify_a soul_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o a_o immortal_a body_n and_o mutual_o communicate_v all_o their_o advantage_n the_o soul_n shall_v be_v happy_a in_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n happy_a in_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n all_o their_o difference_n shall_v then_o be_v compose_v in_o this_o general_a peace_n the_o soul_n shall_v then_o forget_v all_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o shall_v the_o body_n any_o more_o complain_v of_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o both_o of_o they_o remember_v only_o the_o good_a they_o have_v do_v each_o other_o they_o shall_v reign_v in_o heaven_n in_o a_o community_n of_o glory_n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o more_o distinct_a blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n let_v we_o now_o more_o distinct_o consider_v of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n first_o lay_v this_o general_a rule_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_a for_o the_o apostle_n plain_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v make_v perfect_a heb._n 12._o now_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n principal_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n now_o there_o be_v scientia_fw-la directa_fw-la &_o intuitiva_fw-la a_o direct_a knowledge_n of_o god_n upon_o view_n and_o sight_n now_o this_o be_v either_o perfect_a or_o imperfect_a a_o full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n himself_o none_o have_v but_o god_n himself_o no_o creature_n no_o man_n no_o angel_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o god_n himself_o full_o and_o perfect_o see_v himself_o which_o no_o other_o can_v do_v for_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o a_o infinite_a be_v be_v infinite_a as_o that_o be_v be_v he_o that_o have_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v have_v the_o full_a measure_n of_o that_o thing_n in_o his_o understanding_n which_o he_o full_o and_o perfect_o know_v now_o what_o be_v the_o shallow_a and_o narrow_a capacity_n of_o any_o create_a understanding_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o it_o shall_v measure_v the_o infinite_a essence_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o godhead_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o spoon_n to_o the_o ocean_n and_o there_o be_v less_o disproportion_n between_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o spoon_n than_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n now_o god_n know_v himself_o full_o and_o perfect_o in_o himself_o if_o the_o sunbeam_n be_v animate_v and_o live_a creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n how_o clear_o and_o perfect_o will_v they_o know_v and_o see_v through_o themselves_o every_o way_n be_v altogether_o light_a and_o transparent_a god_n be_v the_o light_n of_o light_n a_o most_o pure_a bright_a and_o glorious_a be_v and_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o so_o full_o and_o perfect_o know_v himself_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n direct_v and_o intuitive_a or_o upon_o view_n which_o be_v not_o perfect_a and_o this_o be_v of_o those_o bless_a creature_n already_o possess_v of_o glory_n such_o knowledge_n have_v the_o angel_n who_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 18.10_o the_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o do_v not_o only_o see_v his_o backpart_n as_o moses_n do_v but_o his_o face_n by_o a_o immediate_a view_n behold_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o the_o saint_n depart_v before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n do_v thus_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n i_o determine_v not_o doubtless_o they_o do_v already_o enjoy_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o blessedness_n the_o fruition_n whereof_o be_v more_o sweet_a for_o one_o day_n than_o the_o enjoy_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o man_n life_n howsoever_o after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v full_o possess_v of_o glory_n they_o shall_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v job_n 19.25_o 26_o 27._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o not_o another_o etc._n etc._n so_o david_n compare_v the_o temporal_a prosperity_n of_o worldling_n which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o bless_a estate_n which_o he_o expect_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n he_o call_v they_o psal_n 17.14_o 15._o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o belly_n the_o lord_n fill_v with_o his_o hide_a treasure_n which_o be_v full_a of_o child_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o substance_n to_o their_o babe_n this_o be_v their_o seem_a happiness_n all_o worldly_a and_o temporary_a now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o condition_n as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n he_o care_v not_o for_o those_o hide_a treasure_n lock_v up_o in_o the_o mine_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o for_o a_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n nor_o for_o large_a portion_n for_o his_o posterity_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n to_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n which_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o image_n object_n but_o why_o be_v this_o knowledge_n say_v to_o be_v imperfect_a since_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o glorious_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n say_v that_o then_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a shall_v come_v and_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a shall_v be_v do_v away_o sol._n i_o answer_v this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v and_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v in_o god_n himself_o be_v perfect_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_a in_o which_o it_o be_v imperfect_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n of_o who_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o because_o it_o fill_v the_o understanding_n and_o satisfi_v the_o spirit_n with_o a_o fullness_n of_o light_n result_v from_o so_o glorious_a a_o object_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a and_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v refresh_v by_o a_o object_n fit_o proportion_v and_o hurt_v or_o dim_v by_o a_o disproportionable_a eminency_n or_o excellency_n in_o the_o object_n surpass_v its_o strength_n and_o ability_n so_o the_o soul_n perfect_v and_o glorify_v and_o the_o angelical_a spirit_n have_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o as_o fill_v they_o not_o such_o as_o confound_v they_o and_o this_o be_v perfect_a in_o regard_n of_o they_o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o perfection_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o can_v contain_v 2._o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o it_o be_v in_o that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v due_a and_o requisite_a to_o make_v their_o happiness_n complete_a and_o perfect_a without_o any_o defect_n it_o be_v so_o perfect_a that_o they_o need_v no_o more_o knowledge_n of_o god_n then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v and_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n they_o be_v as_o bless_v every_o way_n and_o so_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o such_o creature_n can_v be_v and_o that_o be_v a_o perfection_n though_o relative_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o say_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o subject_n in_o who_o it_o be_v second_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o knowledge_n which_o these_o glorify_a spirit_n have_v and_o shall_v have_v of_o god_n in_o himself_o be_v imperfect_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n of_o who_o it_o be_v viz._n god_n who_o they_o know_v in_o himself_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o a_o knowledge_n matchable_a to_o the_o infinite_a essence_n and_o
grace_n we_o be_v shameful_o foil_v love_n and_o affection_n to_o our_o own_o vain_a opinion_n be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o sound_a judgement_n it_o breed_v prejudice_n against_o the_o truth_n make_v man_n resolute_a in_o defend_v their_o opinion_n if_o by_o any_o way_n of_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o purpose_n it_o be_v possible_a but_o in_o heaven_n the_o soundness_n of_o the_o saint_n judgement_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o acuteness_n of_o their_o apprehension_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o accompany_v with_o doubt_n and_o darkness_n as_o they_o learn_v without_o labour_n so_o they_o shall_v not_o fear_v forgetfulness_n draw_v light_n and_o wisdom_n from_o the_o very_a fountain_n they_o shall_v know_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o principle_n their_o soul_n shall_v then_o be_v penetrate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o their_o judgement_n clarify_v with_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n the_o saint_n shall_v then_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o view_v the_o superficies_n or_o surface_n of_o thing_n but_o also_o to_o dive_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o they_o to_o comprehend_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o they_o they_o shall_v then_o see_v that_o god_n be_v ever_o like_o himself_o and_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o he_o do_v most_o exact_o consent_v and_o agree_v together_o durand_n sicut_fw-la terra_fw-la respectu_fw-la coeli_fw-la est_fw-la insensibilis_fw-la quantitatis_fw-la sic_fw-la honitas_fw-la aliarum_fw-la scientiarum_fw-la respectu_fw-la scipturarum_fw-la durand_n durandus_fw-la say_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o humane_a science_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o heaven_n for_o bigness_n the_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o small_a insensible_a point_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o heaven_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o creature_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o the_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n have_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o all_o solomon_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n give_v to_o solomon_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n exceed_v much_o 1_o reg._n 4.29_o and_o largeness_n of_o heart_n even_o as_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o seashore_n and_o this_o be_v to_o admiration_n in_o this_o state_n of_o mortality_n but_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v far_o surpass_v solomon_n in_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n if_o john_n baptist_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n testimony_n be_v great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n because_o he_o see_v christ_n already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n whereas_o they_o only_o foresee_v christ_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v great_a in_o this_o respect_n than_o john_n baptist_n because_o they_o see_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o already_o come_v but_o as_o have_v actual_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n die_v overcome_v death_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n give_v forth_o his_o spirit_n and_o spread_v his_o gospel_n over_o the_o world_n how_o far_o then_o shall_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o heaven_n see_v christ_n face_n to_o face_n excel_v the_o knowledge_n which_o all_o the_o prophet_n solomon_n john_n baptist_n and_o all_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v here_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o the_o perfection_n of_o these_o faculty_n so_o the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o object_n which_o they_o shall_v thus_o clear_o apprehend_v and_o perfect_o know_v shall_v wonderful_o advance_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n xx._n sect_n i._o a_o description_n of_o what_o thing_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o god_n by_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n he_o that_o see_v a_o wise_a and_o mighty_a man_n although_o he_o see_v his_o outside_n yet_o his_o inside_n he_o see_v not_o viz._n the_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o mind_n but_o in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n shall_v see_v the_o divine_a beauty_n and_o excellency_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n they_o shall_v see_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n they_o shall_v behold_v he_o not_o by_o a_o reflex_n as_o a_o man_n may_v see_v the_o image_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o looking-glass_n but_o they_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o direct_a line_n 1._o they_o shall_v with_o admiration_n behold_v he_o as_o the_o first_o eternal_a be_v as_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n comprehend_v all_o the_o century_n of_o year_n all_o the_o age_n and_o generation_n all_o the_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o of_o year_n all_o the_o change_n and_o period_n of_o time_n all_o of_o they_o make_v up_o but_o a_o moment_n and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n to_o his_o eternity_n 2._o they_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v glorious_a in_o himself_o in_o his_o be_v that_o he_o be_v infinite_o glorious_a in_o all_o his_o attribute_n that_o he_o be_v eternal_o glorious_a in_o all_o his_o work_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o he_o proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v know_v the_o immensity_n of_o his_o be_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o greatness_n that_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o grace_n infinite_a in_o mercy_n infinite_a in_o glory_n they_o shall_v then_o see_v the_o unlimitedness_n of_o his_o essence_n fill_v they_o with_o himself_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o fullness_n fill_v all_o thing_n and_o with_o his_o infinite_a be_v enclose_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v 3._o they_o shall_v clear_o see_v he_o as_o a_o unchangeable_a god_n who_o have_v wrought_v all_o the_o wonderful_a change_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n yet_o that_o himself_o have_v remain_v still_o immutable_a they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o first_o universal_a mover_n who_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o motion_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n move_v himself_o remain_v immovable_a 4._o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o almighty_a power_n but_o shall_v see_v it_o clear_o and_o manifest_o discern_v his_o infinite_a strength_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o read_v of_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o samson_n and_o to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n it_o have_v be_v another_o thing_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o far_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o have_v see_v he_o smite_v the_o philistine_n hip_n and_o thigh_n with_o a_o great_a slaughter_n kill_v a_o thousand_o of_o god_n enemy_n with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n carry_v away_o the_o gate_n and_o post_n of_o a_o city_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n pull_v down_o with_o his_o hand_n the_o house_n wherein_o thousand_o of_o the_o philistine_n be_v sit_v so_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o read_v and_o believe_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n but_o another_o thing_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o have_v a_o clear_a view_n of_o it_o to_o see_v god_n form_v heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o nothing_o and_o change_a time_n and_o season_n to_o see_v he_o raise_v some_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v they_o out_o of_o the_o dunghill_n and_o set_v they_o with_o prince_n and_o throw_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n that_o be_v exalt_v to_o place_n of_o great_a eminency_n and_o dignity_n overturning_a nation_n and_o kingdom_n and_o work_v great_a wonder_n these_o thing_n though_o past_a it_o be_v conceive_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o clear_o see_v in_o god_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o then_o in_o do_v with_o great_a delight_n also_o shall_v they_o see_v his_o almighty_a power_n that_o shall_v bring_v up_o all_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o man_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a young_a and_o old_a before_o his_o tribunal_n in_o translate_n all_o his_o child_n into_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o throw_v the_o wicked_a into_o everlasting_a burn_n they_o shall_v also_o see_v god_n exercise_v his_o power_n in_o dissolve_v the_o frame_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n roll_v the_o heaven_n together_o as_o a_o scroll_n and_o fold_v they_o up_o as_o a_o garment_n melt_v the_o element_n with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o burn_v up_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o moreover_o they_o shall_v see_v what_o god_n shall_v do_v for_o
sanctification_n prevent_v grace_n subsequent_a grace_n exciting_a grace_n confirm_v grace_n strength_n against_o temptation_n support_v under_o affliction_n help_v in_o extremity_n relief_n against_o seem_a impossibility_n faith_n repentance_n love_n hope_v etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v see_v the_o spring_n of_o that_o river_n of_o god_n pleasure_n and_o of_o those_o live_a water_n which_o have_v refresh_v so_o many_o thirsty_a soul_n when_o they_o seem_v ready_a to_o perish_v oh_o how_o will_v it_o tickle_v the_o vain_a curiosity_n of_o many_o man_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o great_a prince_n and_o to_o have_v their_o cabinet_n fill_v with_o the_o rare_a and_o most_o sumptuous_a jewel_n unlock_v before_o their_o eye_n alas_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o common_a stone_n of_o the_o street_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o god_n all-sufficiency_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v behold_v in_o heaven_n sect_n ii_o furthermore_o as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v see_v what_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o so_o they_o shall_v perfect_o and_o full_o see_v what_o god_n be_v to_o themselves_o here_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n not_o only_o to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v infinite_o gracious_a in_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o be_v also_o infinite_o gracious_a to_o we_o not_o only_o to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v goodness_n itself_o bonum_fw-la summum_fw-la the_o chief_a good_a but_o also_o to_o know_v god_n be_v our_o chief_a good_a our_o happiness_n then_o the_o saint_n will_v all_o say_v to_o god_n as_o job_n do_v when_o he_o have_v that_o familiar_a conference_n with_o god_n job_n 42.5_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o so_o when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n every_o one_o of_o we_o will_v say_v lord_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o minister_n say_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o merciful_a a_o gracious_a god_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o word_n to_o proclaim_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o lord_n a_o lord_n god_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a a_o god_n pardon_v sin_n and_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o now_o i_o plain_o see_v that_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o indeed_o thou_o be_v i_o tell_v you_o this_o be_v one_o main_a part_n of_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n not_o only_o to_o see_v what_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o but_o to_o see_v clear_o what_o a_o good_a god_n he_o be_v to_o we_o this_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n this_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o river_n of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n suppose_v the_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n shall_v know_v what_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o grace_n the_o god_n of_o mercy_n the_o god_n of_o glory_n alas_o they_o will_v but_o little_o bless_v themselves_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n because_o god_n be_v not_o thus_o to_o they_o it_o be_v their_o woe_n of_o woe_n because_o they_o know_v that_o god_n be_v to_o they_o a_o consume_a fire_n devour_a burn_n and_o a_o angry_a judge_n to_o know_v a_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o possess_v that_o thing_n be_v no_o happiness_n at_o all_o to_o know_v there_o be_v riches_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n do_v nothing_o rejoice_v a_o man_n but_o to_o possess_v those_o riches_n to_o know_v there_o be_v rich_a treasure_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o have_v any_o part_n in_o that_o treasure_n what_o comfort_n have_v a_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o it_o be_v true_a what_o chrysologus_fw-la say_v of_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o hell_n chrysolog_fw-la dives_fw-la magis_fw-la uritur_fw-la lazari_n gloria_fw-la quam_fw-la proprio_fw-la incendio_fw-la chrysolog_fw-la the_o glory_n of_o lazarus_n do_v more_o torment_v he_o than_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o he_o to_o see_v heaven_n and_o lazarus_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v thrust_v into_o hell_n this_o bring_v joy_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n when_o he_o know_v a_o thing_n and_o see_v it_o to_o be_v his_o own_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o make_v a_o man_n glad_a 1._o when_o a_o man_n have_v that_o which_o he_o love_v 2._o when_o that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o love_v be_v the_o best_a thing_n 3._o when_o a_o man_n know_v that_o he_o have_v and_o that_o he_o love_v be_v the_o best_a thing_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n the_o saint_n enjoy_v that_o which_o they_o love_v viz._n god_n then_o god_n be_v the_o best_a thing_n among_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o good_a thing_n nothing_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o god_n likewise_o the_o saint_n do_v know_v that_o they_o do_v enjoy_v god_n that_o god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o what_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v to_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v satisfy_v all_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o shall_v awake_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n they_o also_o shall_v see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n it_o be_v a_o true_a theorem_fw-la among_o the_o school_n videntes_fw-la deum_fw-la omne_fw-la vident_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la those_o that_o see_v god_n shall_v see_v all_o other_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o the_o reason_n that_o they_o give_v be_v this_o because_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v the_o representative_a object_n of_o all_o thing_n fulgentius_n make_v this_o comparison_n comparison_n fulgentius_n his_o comparison_n god_n say_v he_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o glass_n look_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n we_o see_v three_o thing_n we_o see_v the_o glass_n itself_o than_o we_o see_v our_o own_o self_n in_o the_o glass_n than_o we_o see_v other_o thing_n in_o the_o glass_n too_o so_o in_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v deitatem_fw-la nosmetipsos_fw-la caeteraque_fw-la see_v god_n see_v ourselves_o see_v all_o other_o thing_n beside_o now_o this_o knowledge_n will_v not_o be_v a_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o may_v be_v study_v god_n to_o all_o eternity_n and_o yet_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v he_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o our_o understanding_n be_v finite_a it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o infinite_a object_n to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o a_o finite_a be_v aquinas_n give_v this_o good_a rule_n aquinas_n divina_fw-la essentia_fw-la tota_fw-la videtur_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la simplicissima_fw-la partibus_fw-la carens_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la totaliter_fw-la aquinas_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o whole_a essence_n but_o as_o most_o simple_o void_a of_o all_o composition_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o whole_o we_o shall_v have_v large_a and_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o god_n but_o no_o comprehension_n as_o cardan_n tell_v they_o that_o ask_v of_o he_o what_o god_n be_v tunc_fw-la deus_fw-la essem_fw-la if_o i_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v you_o what_o god_n be_v i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o god_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v god_n if_o we_o can_v comprehend_v god_n sect_n iii_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v also_o behold_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n more_o particular_o 1._o they_o shall_v have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o god_n and_o man_n as_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n but_o they_o shall_v also_o discern_v his_o incomparable_a excellency_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o inner_a man_n they_o shall_v then_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v clear_o see_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a union_n of_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v now_o so_o little_o understand_v by_o we_o they_o shall_v then_o see_v the_o godhead_n fill_v the_o manhood_n with_o glory_n and_o majesty_n dwell_v in_o it_o substantial_o they_o shall_v behold_v how_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v raise_v unto_o a_o infinite_a height_n above_o all_o create_a nature_n and_o join_v to_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o word_n hypostatical_o and_o substantial_o they_o shall_v see_v how_o god_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o man_n and_o how_o man_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n which_o natural_o no_v create_v understanding_n can_v comprehend_v they_o shall_v then_o clear_o behold_v that_o wonderful_a conjunction_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o one_o person_n and_o shall_v see_v the_o manhood_n exalt_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n 2._o they_o shall_v behold_v he_o as_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o him_z who_o be_v their_o wisdom_n righteousness_n
gracious_o merciful_a and_o that_o none_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o fundamental_a cause_n of_o this_o various_a administration_n with_o nation_n and_o person_n be_v the_o holy_a and_o sovereign_a will_n of_o god_n who_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v this_o be_v the_o depth_n without_o a_o bottom_n that_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o but_o in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o mystery_n the_o bosom_n of_o god_n be_v open_v to_o their_o understanding_n what_o be_v the_o event_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o effect_n or_o consequent_n of_o those_o decree_n which_o have_v be_v everlasting_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n now_o if_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v perfect_o see_v god_n than_o nothing_o of_o god_n shall_v be_v hide_v from_o they_o which_o may_v make_v up_o their_o complete_a happiness_n they_o shall_v then_o clear_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o justification_n and_o glorification_n and_o all_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o the_o prophecy_n all_o the_o figure_n type_n and_o symbolical_a shadow_n all_o the_o mystical_a sense_n all_o these_o thing_n they_o believe_v here_o either_o express_o or_o implicit_o but_o the_o reward_n of_o faith_n be_v vision_n and_o clear_a knowledge_n the_o same_o do_v st._n augustine_n insinuate_v say_v 21._o august_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 21._o what_o shall_v we_o see_v in_o heaven_n but_o god_n and_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o now_o believe_v we_o see_v not_o chap._n xxi_o moreover_o the_o saint_n shall_v see_v and_o know_v that_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n their_o nature_n each_o of_o their_o person_n in_o particular_a as_o the_o angel_n know_v every_o elect_a person_n because_o it_o be_v their_o work_n to_o gather_v the_o elect_a from_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o wicked_a matth._n 13.41_o so_o the_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v know_v the_o holy_a angel_n who_o the_o lord_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n appoint_v for_o their_o guard_n while_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n who_o encamp_v round_o about_o they_o while_o they_o be_v encompass_v with_o so_o many_o danger_n some_o divine_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o exceed_v without_o comparison_n all_o corporal_a and_o material_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o like_a as_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o heaven_n exceed_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o any_o proportion_n even_o so_o do_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o glorious_a spirit_n exceed_v the_o multitude_n of_o all_o corporal_a and_o material_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o like_a advantage_n and_o proportion_n now_o what_o thing_n can_v be_v imagine_v more_o wonderful_a than_o this_o again_o if_o every_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v the_o least_o angel_n among_o they_o all_o be_v more_o beautiful_a and_o goodly_a to_o behold_v then_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n what_o a_o glorious_a sight_n shall_v it_o be_v then_o to_o see_v such_o a_o number_n of_o beautiful_a angel_n to_o see_v the_o perfection_n and_o office_n that_o every_o one_o have_v in_o that_o high_a and_o glorious_a city_n there_o do_v the_o angel_n go_v as_o it_o be_v in_o embassage_n be_v exercise_v in_o their_o ministry_n there_o the_o principality_n and_o throne_n triumph_v there_o do_v the_o cherubim_n give_v light_a &_o the_o seraphim_n burn_v with_o fervent_a love_n all_o of_o that_o heavenly_a court_n be_v perpetual_o sing_v praise_n and_o hallelujah_n to_o god_n almighty_a and_o to_o the_o lamb_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n for_o ever_o oh_o what_o honour_n be_v this_o which_o god_n will_v do_v to_o his_o child_n hereafter_o when_o he_o shall_v exalt_v they_o to_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n as_o to_o place_v they_o among_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o make_v they_o like_v unto_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n chap._n xxii_o sect_n i._o of_o the_o saint_n mutual_a knowledge_n of_o each_o other_o in_o heaven_n final_o the_o saint_n shall_v know_v each_o other_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n the_o saint_n shall_v behold_v numberless_a host_n and_o troop_n of_o glorify_a piece_n redeem_v saint_n in_o that_o high_a orb_n and_o region_n of_o glory_n there_o they_o shall_v behold_v the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v now_o write_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 12.23_o immediate_o illuminate_v study_v preach_v and_o praise_v christ_n for_o evermore_o there_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 13.28_o it_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o doubt_n to_o martin_n luther_n 87._o chemnit_fw-la harmony_n evang_v cap._n 87._o a_o little_a before_o his_o deathbed_n whether_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v have_v mutual_a knowledge_n of_o each_o other_o he_o thus_o resolve_v his_o friend_n that_o as_o adam_n know_v his_o wife_n in_o paradise_n when_o she_o be_v first_o present_v to_o he_o and_o as_o st._n peter_n ravish_v with_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n at_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n matth._n 17.4_o take_v notice_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n when_o as_o tertullian_n say_v he_o never_o see_v so_o much_o as_o any_o of_o their_o picture_n 4._o tertul._n contr_n martion_n lib._n 4._o the_o law_n prohibit_v such_o thing_n to_o the_o jew_n if_o in_o this_o short_a taste_n of_o glory_n he_o and_o the_o other_o two_o disciple_n with_o he_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o these_o glorify_a saint_n then_o doubtless_o when_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v fullness_n of_o glory_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o each_o other_o as_o we_o think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o conclude_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a because_o it_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o before_o it_o be_v inflame_v by_o any_o study_a notion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o eternity_n so_o with_o equal_a probability_n we_o may_v prefigure_v and_o delineate_v some_o part_n or_o shadow_n of_o our_o future_a happiness_n be_v guide_v by_o those_o innate_a and_o universal_a propension_n which_o incline_v every_o soul_n to_o desire_n and_o wish_v the_o same_o thing_n among_o those_o transcendent_a desire_n which_o issue_n from_o our_o nature_n this_o be_v one_o that_o those_o acquaintance_n which_o be_v virtuous_o begin_v on_o earth_n may_v be_v renew_v and_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n this_o desire_n be_v once_o of_o so_o great_a authority_n that_o former_a age_n have_v respect_n unto_o it_o for_o when_o they_o find_v it_o easy_a to_o overcome_v all_o other_o terror_n of_o death_n then_o that_o one_o of_o a_o everlasting_a absence_n from_o a_o friend_n they_o be_v careful_a to_o cheer_v a_o depart_a soul_n by_o assure_v it_o that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o other_o world_n next_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n consist_v in_o the_o gain_n of_o new_a and_o the_o indissoluble_a recovery_n of_o old_a acquaintance_n what_o they_o make_v a_o part_n of_o their_o happiness_n we_o admit_v but_o as_o a_o appendix_n to_o we_o and_o as_o we_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o join_v any_o creature_n unto_o god_n to_o make_v up_o the_o object_n of_o our_o happiness_n so_o we_o believe_v it_o will_v derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o goodness_n if_o particular_a soul_n like_v so_o many_o divide_a channel_n shall_v have_v their_o own_o bank_n full_a but_o yet_o be_v debar_v from_o all_o commerce_n and_o mutual_a knowledge_n of_o each_o other_o blessedness_n our_o creed_n moreover_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o believe_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n here_o it_o must_v be_v a_o object_n of_o our_o knowledge_n hereafter_o if_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o sincere_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o the_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n than_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o clear_o know_v who_o be_v our_o fellow-member_n in_o that_o communion_n and_o as_o faith_n itself_o shall_v be_v do_v away_o by_o evidence_n so_o shall_v that_o communion_n which_o be_v here_o by_o faith_n be_v hereafter_o perfect_v by_o that_o communion_n which_o shall_v be_v by_o vision_n those_o who_o have_v labour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o most_o intimate_a and_o peculiar_a property_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v make_v and_o fashion_v for_o society_n now_o as_o divine_n use_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o abolish_v but_o to_o perfect_v the_o law_n so_o may_v we_o pronounce_v of_o our_o blessedness_n in_o
clear_o discern_v but_o god_n be_v a_o good_a of_o infinite_a excellency_n contain_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o saint_n can_v desire_v and_o be_v clear_o discern_v by_o they_o therefore_o he_o most_o strong_o draw_v their_o affection_n to_o himself_o they_o shall_v in_o heaven_n see_v so_o much_o excellency_n in_o god_n and_o be_v so_o fill_v with_o his_o love_n that_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o holy_a flame_n of_o love_n towards_o he_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o either_o within_o they_o or_o without_o they_o to_o draw_v away_o their_o love_n from_o god_n or_o lessen_v or_o cool_v their_o affection_n towards_o he_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v or_o hear_v or_o understand_v shall_v serve_v to_o fill_v they_o with_o his_o love_n and_o keep_v up_o and_o confirm_v their_o love_n in_o the_o height_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o full_o like_a to_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o not_o to_o love_v he_o perfect_o god_n shall_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v whole_o possess_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v whole_o possess_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v knit_v to_o each_o other_o in_o mutual_a love_n to_o all_o eternity_n the_o principal_a employment_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o love_n god_n and_o all_o the_o virtue_n in_o heaven_n be_v useless_a except_o charity_n and_o enjoyment_n which_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o love_n and_o be_v also_o its_o recompense_n say_v s._n augustine_n for_o as_o desire_n do_v disquiet_a lover_n when_o they_o possess_v not_o what_o they_o long_o for_o so_o be_v now_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o he_o who_o they_o love_v they_o be_v satisfy_v the_o love_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v much_o perfect_a than_o we_o upon_o the_o earth_n whatever_o pain_n we_o take_v to_o love_n god_n on_o earth_n our_o love_n be_v never_o without_o some_o notable_a defect_n to_o enfeeble_v it_o iâ—_n be_v blind_a because_o faith_n that_o enlighten_v it_o be_v as_o one_o say_v a_o candle_n who_o lamp_n be_v always_o surround_v with_o a_o cloud_n or_o smoke_n it_o be_v faint_a and_o droop_a because_o we_o possess_v not_o the_o supreme_a good_a we_o passionate_o affect_v and_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o we_o be_v as_o well_o his_o martyr_n as_o his_o lover_n here_o our_o love_n be_v also_o divide_v because_o self-love_n be_v not_o yet_o extinguish_v and_o the_o great_a saint_n if_o they_o manage_v not_o their_o intention_n well_o do_v rob_v god_n of_o all_o the_o love_n wherewith_o they_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o brief_a it_o be_v almost_o ever_o interest_v we_o love_v not_o god_n so_o pure_o as_o not_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o pleasure_n with_o it_o when_o we_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o we_o be_v more_o earnest_n with_o god_n for_o riches_n and_o honour_n than_o for_o heavenly_a grace_n but_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n have_v not_o one_o of_o these_o imperfection_n in_o their_o love_n their_o love_n be_v not_o blind_a because_o they_o love_v he_o who_o they_o see_v and_o the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n that_o illuminate_v they_o be_v a_o ray_n dispel_v all_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o understanding_n it_o languish_v not_o as_o we_o do_v nor_o spend_v itself_o in_o its_o long_n because_o they_o possess_v what_o they_o love_v and_o be_v intimate_o unite_v to_o god_n be_v eternal_o inseparable_a from_o he_o their_o love_n be_v not_o divide_v because_o self-love_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n but_o be_v quench_v by_o the_o flame_n of_o true_a charity_n final_o it_o be_v not_o interest_v because_o god_n glory_n be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o desire_n yea_o in_o heaven_n itself_o they_o seek_v not_o so_o much_o their_o own_o happiness_n as_o his_o glory_n sect_n ii_o 11._o as_o the_o saint_n shall_v love_v god_n entire_o so_o they_o shall_v love_v each_o other_o in_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v see_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shine_v clear_o and_o glorious_o in_o each_o other_o and_o so_o shall_v love_v god_n in_o each_o other_o and_o each_o other_o in_o god_n peter_n shall_v admire_v christ_n in_o the_o glory_n confer_v on_o paul_n and_o paul_n shall_v admire_v christ_n in_o the_o glory_n confer_v on_o peter_n the_o saint_n shall_v find_v themselves_o all_o agree_v in_o god_n and_o so_o among_o themselves_o they_o shall_v see_v nothing_o in_o any_o of_o their_o brethren_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v most_o lovely_a nothing_o to_o estrange_v their_o heart_n or_o damp_n their_o affection_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o touch_n of_o envy_n for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n and_o albeit_o some_o have_v high_a degree_n of_o glory_n than_o other_o yet_o this_o cause_v no_o emulation_n or_o jealousy_n among_o they_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o world_n as_o one_o observe_v be_v one_o of_o its_o rare_a ornament_n the_o flower_n which_o chequer_n a_o walk_n do_v embellish_v it_o the_o star_n which_o make_v a_o hundred_o several_a figure_n in_o the_o firmament_n do_v set_v a_o lustre_n upon_o its_o beauty_n neither_o do_v any_o thing_n make_v a_o country_n more_o pleasant_a than_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o part_n that_o compose_v it_o the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o state_n depend_v upon_o its_o diversity_n if_o all_o subject_n be_v of_o the_o same_o condition_n there_o will_v neither_o be_v diversion_n for_o stranger_n nor_o accommodation_n for_o the_o natural_n the_o ornament_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a appear_v in_o this_o agreeable_a mixture_n of_o rich_a and_o poor_a artist_n and_o husbandman_n soldier_n and_o merchant_n magistrate_n and_o minister_n but_o here_o be_v the_o mischief_n that_o attend_v it_o that_o this_o variety_n of_o condition_n which_o beget_v its_o beauty_n breed_v envy_n and_o jealousy_n among_o the_o subject_n for_o as_o their_o good_n be_v not_o common_a because_o their_o condition_n be_v different_a one_o be_v jealous_a of_o what_o another_o possess_v great_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v proud_a and_o to_o despise_v their_o inferior_n man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v envious_a and_o murmur_v at_o those_o that_o be_v above_o they_o but_o in_o heaven_n the_o difference_n of_o degree_n produce_v their_o beauty_n and_o give_v no_o occasion_n of_o envy_n or_o jealousy_n the_o crown_n of_o glorify_a saint_n be_v proportionable_a to_o their_o labour_n and_o suffering_n for_o christ_n they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n dan._n 12._o peace_n bear_v rule_v among_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n love_v which_o unit_v they_o render_v their_o contentment_n common_a though_o the_o justice_n that_o reward_v they_o make_v their_o condition_n gradual_o different_a every_o one_o be_v glad_a of_o another_o happiness_n and_o without_o intere_v in_o any_o one_o they_o find_v that_o the_o felicity_n of_o particular_n contribute_v to_o that_o of_o the_o public_a in_o heaven_n love_n be_v in_o its_o full_a perfection_n meditat._n ludovic_n granat_n meditat._n the_o property_n whereof_o be_v to_o cause_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v common_a there_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v more_o strait_o unite_v to_o one_o another_o than_o the_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n because_o all_o shall_v participate_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o give_v unto_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o bless_a life_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n have_v so_o great_a a_o unity_n and_o love_n one_o to_o another_o be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n give_v the_o same_o be_v and_o life_n to_o they_o all_o now_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n have_v power_n to_o cause_n so_o great_a a_o unity_n between_o the_o member_n that_o be_v so_o different_a in_o office_n and_o nature_n be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n almighty_n by_o who_o all_o the_o elect_n do_v live_v which_o spirit_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o common_a soul_n to_o they_o all_o shall_v cause_v a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a unity_n among_o they_o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o more_o noble_a cause_n and_o of_o a_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o power_n and_o give_v also_o a_o more_o noble_a be_v now_o if_o this_o manner_n of_o unity_n and_o love_n do_v cause_n all_o thing_n to_o be_v common_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n who_o rejoice_v every_o one_o at_o each_o other_o felicity_n as_o its_o own_o what_o delight_n then_o shall_v each_o one_o of_o the_o elect_n take_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n consider_v that_o he_o shall_v entire_o
this_o life_n and_o they_o shall_v also_o have_v a_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n thereof_o 2._o they_o shall_v likewise_o rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o their_o grace_n and_o that_o clear_a knowledge_n they_o shall_v have_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o shall_v wonderful_o delight_v they_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o joy_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o evil_n and_o danger_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o eternal_a which_o they_o shall_v then_o perceive_v themselves_o to_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o danger_n whereof_o they_o shall_v see_v themselves_o to_o be_v secure_a for_o ever_o and_o behold_v the_o horrible_a fire_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o numberless_a multitude_n of_o those_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a burn_n and_o the_o danger_n to_o which_o themselves_o be_v expose_v how_o shall_v their_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n upon_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n by_o which_o they_o be_v save_v from_o everlasting_a destruction_n and_o carry_v in_o safety_n into_o the_o port_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n 3._o they_o shall_v likewise_o rejoice_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o body_n when_o they_o shall_v perceive_v their_o body_n to_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v swift_a as_o it_o be_v like_o lightning_n to_o be_v like_o a_o spirit_n immortal_a incorruptible_a impassable_a 4._o they_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o amiableness_n of_o their_o habitation_n see_v themselves_o now_o translate_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n into_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n into_o the_o paradise_n of_o all_o delight_n into_o the_o region_n of_o light_n into_o the_o vision_n of_o peace_n into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n into_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a a_o place_n abound_v with_o all_o delight_n and_o with_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o void_a of_o all_o discommodity_n grief_n and_o sorrow_n out_o of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o good_a thing_n of_o their_o own_o arise_v to_o they_o unspeakable_a joy_n sect_n iii_o furthermore_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v every_o one_o in_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o each_o other_o and_o in_o the_o felicity_n of_o all_o their_o companion_n for_o they_o shall_v most_o ardent_o love_v all_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o fellow_n heir_n and_o withal_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o their_o splendour_n glory_n excellency_n wisdom_n virtue_n blessedness_n as_o in_o their_o own_o and_o that_o much_o more_o than_o any_o parent_n in_o this_o life_n can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o felicity_n of_o his_o child_n or_o one_o friend_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o another_o quest_n but_o with_o what_o affection_n shall_v the_o parent_n and_o the_o child_n the_o husband_n and_o wife_n and_o one_o friend_n greet_v another_o in_o heaven_n sol._n we_o must_v not_o sure_o imagine_v that_o any_o of_o these_o conjugal_a or_o paternal_a affection_n which_o have_v their_o consummation_n on_o earth_n can_v be_v of_o any_o use_n in_o heaven_n nor_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o return_n of_o bypass_a and_o mortal_a affection_n towards_o friend_n kindred_n and_o child_n but_o as_o the_o body_n must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n ere_o it_o can_v be_v a_o fit_a companion_n for_o the_o soul_n so_o must_v the_o soul_n likewise_o be_v devest_v of_o all_o such_o desire_n as_o be_v apt_a again_o to_o wed_v it_o to_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a delight_n before_o it_o can_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o bless_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n shall_v assume_v the_o hand_n the_o eye_n and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o a_o participation_n of_o glory_n without_o solicit_v they_o again_o to_o undergo_v the_o forepast_a drudgery_n in_o the_o flesh_n so_o the_o father_n and_o the_o child_n and_o one_o friend_n may_v behold_v another_o without_o the_o intimation_n of_o such_o duty_n or_o any_o resultance_n of_o such_o mortal_a desire_n as_o be_v imply_v in_o those_o relation_n but_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v permit_v to_o resume_v its_o own_o body_n rather_o than_o another_o and_o reason_n exact_v it_o shall_v gratify_v that_o flesh_n who_o inmate_n it_o have_v be_v rather_o than_o another_o so_o likewise_o those_o person_n who_o some_o near_a relation_n have_v former_o unite_v may_v be_v conceive_v to_o retain_v so_o much_o partiality_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o their_o joy_n as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v again_o unite_v in_o the_o participation_n of_o glory_n exclude_v none_o from_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o their_o joy_n but_o prefer_v some_o in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o rejoice_v but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o affection_n must_v comply_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o divine_a bounty_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v there_o bestow_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o our_o joy_n where_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o confer_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o his_o glory_n it_o will_v seem_v unreasonable_a that_o the_o soul_n alone_o shall_v inherit_v that_o glory_n which_o be_v procure_v perhaps_o by_o the_o torment_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o body_n as_o in_o holy_a confessor_n and_o martyr_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o make_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n sharer_n of_o the_o same_o happiness_n beget_v a_o mutual_a claim_n among_o the_o saint_n to_o each_o other_o joy_n for_o one_o man_n may_v be_v a_o powerful_a instrument_n of_o another_o blessedness_n the_o father_n care_n may_v preserve_v the_o child_n and_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o son_n may_v inflame_v the_o father_n the_o mother_n tear_n may_v reduce_v the_o pervert_v son_n the_o believe_a husband_n may_v save_v the_o unbelieving_a wife_n and_o one_o friend_n may_v with_o happy_a success_n instruct_v admonish_v rebuke_n and_o pray_v for_o another_o now_o be_v it_o more_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o these_o immortal_a benefit_n and_o obligation_n shall_v be_v promiscuous_o and_o undiscernable_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o glory_n or_o to_o say_v that_o these_o party_n who_o it_o may_v concern_v shall_v see_v each_o other_o face_n to_o face_n some_o grateful_o rejoice_v that_o the_o instrument_n of_o their_o salvation_n like_o star_n of_o a_o great_a magnitude_n be_v more_o eminent_o glorious_a other_o always_o rejoice_v in_o behold_v their_o labour_n so_o high_o bless_v as_o to_o have_v procure_v the_o endless_a bliss_n of_o their_o fellow-creature_n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o what_o joy_n there_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v stranger_n to_o we_o if_o angel_n who_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o but_o of_o a_o remote_a alliance_n to_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v turn_v aside_o from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a to_o behold_v with_o joy_n a_o repent_a sinner_n shall_v not_o man_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n and_o lineage_n be_v much_o more_o allow_v some_o expression_n of_o joy_n suitable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o wonder_n when_o they_o behold_v one_o another_o no_o long_o repent_v sinner_n but_o glorious_a saint_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n near_o the_o line_n where_o the_o sun_n be_v near_o they_o all_o the_o year_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o winter_n the_o earth_n and_o tree_n be_v always_o green_a as_o in_o a_o perpetual_a spring_n so_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n upon_o who_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n shall_v shine_v for_o ever_o shall_v never_o see_v one_o cloudy_a day_n one_o winter_n night_n nor_o feel_v any_o sorrow_n or_o discomfort_n but_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o constant_a plenitude_n or_o fullness_n of_o joy_n as_o a_o perpetual_a spring_n for_o ever_o to_o conclude_v the_o frame_v of_o their_o body_n and_o spirit_n the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n their_o company_n the_o object_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o hear_v all_o thing_n within_o they_o and_o without_o they_o shall_v concur_v to_o make_v their_o joy_n complete_a and_o to_o cause_v their_o heart_n to_o rest_v in_o everlasting_a peace_n chap._n xxvi_o sect_n i._o as_o for_o the_o affection_n of_o desire_n it_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n in_o heaven_n the_o infinite_a sweetness_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v taste_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n shall_v abundant_o satisfy_v they_o and_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o desire_n their_o perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n shall_v admit_v no_o hunger_a or_o thirst_v after_o further_a delight_n they_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v enough_o they_o shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v but_o never_o cloy_v nor_o satiate_v whence_o s._n august_n say_v joâ—n_n august_n tract_n 3._o in_o joâ—n_n such_o shall_v that_o delight_n of_o beauty_n in_o
heaven_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o present_a with_o thou_o and_o yet_o thou_o never_o satiate_v for_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n if_o i_o shall_v say_v thou_o shall_v be_v satiate_v thou_o will_v fear_v a_o cloy_a there_o where_o shall_v be_v neither_o famine_n hunger_n nor_o thirst_n nor_o any_o tedious_a cloy_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n cyprian_n say_v martyrii_fw-la cyprian_n de_fw-fr laud_fw-la martyrii_fw-la the_o saint_n shall_v not_o only_o taste_v how_o sweet_a god_n be_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o a_o wonderful_a sweetness_n nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v to_o they_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o more_o desire_n for_o christ_n as_o a_o thing_n absent_a the_o thirst_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o christ_n the_o soul_n thirst_v no_o more_o christ_n be_v present_a their_o desire_n be_v satisfy_v god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o his_o presence_n shall_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n holy_a david_n have_v here_o taste_v of_o god_n sweetness_n cry_v out_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o psal_n 73.25_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o he_o that_o have_v god_n have_v enough_o in_o god_n the_o soul_n that_o possess_v god_n in_o this_o life_n have_v recover_v that_o great_a loss_n that_o fall_v upon_o adam_n and_o all_o mankind_n by_o fin_n man_n by_o sin_n lose_v god_n now_o he_o that_o have_v god_n in_o christ_n have_v recover_v this_o great_a loss_n man_n in_o his_o first_o estate_n have_v enough_o by_o enjoy_v god_n now_o he_o that_o recover_v this_o loss_n want_v nothing_o for_o he_o find_v enough_o in_o god_n and_o although_o adam_n in_o innocence_n enjoy_v many_o other_o thing_n beside_o god_n as_o perfect_a health_n possession_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o full_a authority_n over_o the_o creature_n and_o albeit_o these_o thing_n be_v comfortable_a in_o a_o degree_n in_o their_o kind_n yet_o man_n happiness_n in_o that_o state_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o possess_v these_o thing_n but_o in_o enjoy_v god_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o sweetness_n and_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v desirable_a in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v derive_v mere_o and_o whole_o from_o god_n now_o whatever_o god_n do_v here_o give_v to_o man_n by_o the_o creature_n he_o will_v supply_v in_o heaven_n without_o the_o creature_n viz._n immediate_o by_o himself_o if_o the_o stream_n be_v sweet_a how_o much_o better_a be_v water_n in_o the_o spring_n and_o pure_a there_o in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n shall_v want_v nothing_o yet_o shall_v they_o enjoy_v nothing_o there_o but_o god_n he_o will_v be_v all_o to_o they_o their_o drink_n their_o food_n their_o rest_n their_o joy_n their_o pleasure_n the_o height_n of_o all_o their_o honour_n he_o will_v be_v all_o and_o more_o than_o all_o unto_o they_o which_o consideration_n make_v a_o devout_a man_n meditate_v hereupon_o to_o cry_v out_o deus_fw-la meus_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la ah_o one_o refresh_v of_o thou_o aeternit_fw-la drexel_n consider_v de_fw-fr aeternit_fw-la one_o enjoyment_n of_o thou_o be_v a_o sweet_a refresh_n indeed_o for_o to_o enjoy_v thou_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o quintessence_n of_o all_o good_a thou_o be_v unto_o i_o o_o my_o good_a god_n goodness_n itself_o rest_n in_o my_o labour_n pleasure_n in_o my_o grief_n security_n in_o my_o care_n and_o the_o only_a true_a riches_n in_o my_o poverty_n thou_o be_v my_o strong_a bulwark_n against_o all_o the_o furious_a assault_n of_o man_n thou_o be_v my_o refuge_n whatsoever_o evil_a do_v oppress_v i_o and_o final_o thou_o be_v all_o unto_o i_o whatsoever_o i_o can_v wish_v for_o or_o desire_v wherefore_o then_o when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o seek_v to_o quench_v our_o thirst_n with_o any_o stream_n when_o we_o have_v so_o crystal_n a_o springhead_n or_o fountain_n as_o this_o where_o we_o may_v lie_v down_o and_o drink_v our_o fill_n in_o have_v and_o enjoy_v god_n we_o shall_v have_v whatsoever_o we_o can_v desire_v then_o the_o lord_n will_v whole_o frame_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v please_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v delightful_a to_o they_o the_o heart_n shall_v then_o be_v keep_v in_o from_o wander_v any_o more_o after_o vain_a and_o sensual_a delight_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_o conform_v to_o god_n it_o have_v whatever_o it_o can_v desire_v sect_n ii_o and_o as_o for_o the_o affection_n of_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o anger_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n in_o heaven_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v far_o above_o the_o fear_n of_o all_o evil_a the_o saint_n be_v possess_v of_o a_o infinite_a good_a which_o be_v god_n himself_o for_o their_o portion_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n then_o to_o fear_v any_o evil_n there_o be_v no_o evil_a can_v hurt_v they_o for_o no_o evil_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o reach_v they_o that_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o infinite_a good_a they_o be_v also_o possess_v of_o god_n the_o infinite_a good_a in_o perpetuity_n they_o have_v he_o in_o everlasting_a possession_n for_o otherwise_o although_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o evil_n while_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o he_o yet_o they_o may_v fear_v the_o loss_n of_o he_o and_o their_o woeful_a separation_n from_o he_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v lie_v open_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o fear_n the_o lord_n have_v betroth_v they_o to_o himself_o for_o ever_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o marriage_n and_o that_o in_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o will_v never_o be_v divorce_v from_o they_o but_o be_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n mortification_n self-denial_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v of_o great_a use_n here_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sense_n of_o evil_a to_o be_v sorrow_v for_o nor_o sin_n to_o be_v repent_v of_o nothing_o distasteful_a to_o provoke_v their_o anger_n or_o to_o discompose_v those_o bless_a spirit_n that_o be_v above_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a harmony_n between_o god_n and_o they_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o use_n of_o those_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o heaven_n s._n paul_n tell_v we_o now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n these_o three_o but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n why_o great_a than_o the_o other_o but_o because_o this_o abide_v immortal_a for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n instead_o of_o believe_v we_o shall_v see_v here_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v thing_n not_o see_v the_o thing_n promise_v but_o not_o yet_o perform_v now_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v be_v full_o perform_v to_o we_o and_o possess_v by_o we_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o relation_n to_o these_o thing_n so_o for_o hope_n when_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v full_o enjoy_v that_o the_o saint_n hope_v for_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o hope_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o affection_n of_o hope_n cease_v not_o until_o the_o good_a that_o be_v desire_v and_o hope_v for_o be_v obtain_v and_o make_v present_a but_o that_o good_a thing_n be_v have_v and_o attain_v unto_o than_o the_o affection_n of_o hope_n cease_v for_o what_o we_o have_v and_o enjoy_v we_o hope_v not_o for_o spei_fw-la visibile_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la objectum_fw-la spei_fw-la rom._n 8.24_o 25._o therefore_o say_v august_n hope_n be_v a_o child_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o man_n hope_v from_o he_o who_o he_o know_v for_o that_o which_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o now_o when_o the_o good_a that_o we_o hope_v for_o be_v obtain_v hope_n do_v end_n and_o cease_v yet_o notwithstanding_o although_o faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n shall_v cease_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o object_n yet_o they_o be_v eternal_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o fruit_n heb._n 6.12_o the_o apostle_n stir_v up_o the_o hebrew_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o example_n of_o those_o that_o be_v now_o in_o glory_n speak_v thus_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n have_v inherit_v the_o promise_n those_o thing_n that_o heretofore_o be_v not_o see_v by_o they_o but_o by_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v now_o in_o full_a possession_n of_o they_o do_v inherit_v the_o promise_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o have_v no_o more_o suffering_n to_o endure_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o more_o use_n of_o patience_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o they_o seek_v for_o that_o they_o now_o inherit_v and_o enjoy_v s._n paul_n tell_v
torment_n have_v not_o power_n to_o destroy_v our_o soul_n they_o can_v never_o have_v power_n to_o deprive_v we_o of_o heaven_n 2._o that_o which_o can_v never_o separate_v we_o from_o god_n can_v never_o shut_v we_o out_o of_o heaven_n let_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n be_v we_o and_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o heaven_n be_v we_o our_o sin_n may_v separate_v we_o from_o god_n isa_n 59.2_o but_o our_o suffering_n our_o affliction_n shall_v never_o separate_v we_o from_o he_o you_o may_v remember_v that_o heroical_a challenge_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 8.35_o what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o that_o challenge_n 1._o that_o the_o godly_a be_v subject_a to_o all_o those_o evil_n that_o the_o apostle_n there_o reckon_v up_o he_o reckon_v up_o seven_o in_o all_o and_o still_o that_o which_o come_v after_o aggravate_v that_o which_o go_v before_o tribulation_n or_o trouble_n that_o be_v the_o first_o but_o to_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o in_o anguish_n too_o in_o anguish_n to_o be_v drive_v into_o persecution_n and_o banishment_n in_o banishment_n to_o suffer_v hunger_n and_o nakedness_n with_o these_o to_o be_v in_o continual_a peril_n and_o danger_n after_o all_o to_o die_v violent_o by_o the_o sword_n these_o be_v great_a evil_n all_o of_o they_o and_o all_o of_o they_o exceed_v one_o another_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o godly_a be_v subject_a to_o all_o of_o they_o 2._o that_o in_o these_o evil_n the_o main_a end_n that_o the_o devil_n aim_v at_o be_v to_o separate_v god_n from_o we_o and_o we_o from_o god_n as_o may_v plain_o be_v see_v in_o job_n case_n where_o the_o devil_n lay_v all_o the_o load_n he_o can_v upon_o he_o and_o all_o to_o set_v god_n and_o he_o at_o variance_n to_o make_v he_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o god_n to_o forsake_v he_o 3._o that_o yet_o the_o anchor_n of_o our_o safety_n be_v so_o firm_o cast_v as_o that_o no_o such_o tempest_n as_o these_o shall_v ever_o cause_v such_o a_o shipwreck_n in_o vain_a shall_v the_o devil_n ever_o labour_v by_o any_o of_o these_o cord_n to_o pull_v god_n and_o we_o asunder_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v the_o faithful_a for_o their_o part_n to_o shrink_v any_o whit_n from_o he_o nay_o they_o will_v rather_o stick_v the_o close_o to_o he_o as_o wind_n put_v not_o out_o the_o fire_n but_o rather_o kindle_v it_o so_o that_o same_o wind_n of_o affliction_n which_o be_v send_v out_o to_o blow_v upon_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o put_v out_o but_o rather_o to_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o their_o love_n god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o his_o part_n will_v never_o the_o soon_o forsake_v they_o nay_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o forsake_v his_o child_n in_o affliction_n as_o he_o do_v then_o draw_v the_o near_a to_o they_o perhaps_o they_o be_v not_o always_o so_o sensible_a of_o his_o presence_n but_o afraid_a that_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n away_o yet_o certain_a it_o be_v he_o be_v then_o ever_o at_o hand_n and_o near_o unto_o they_o ready_a to_o do_v by_o they_o as_o christ_n do_v by_o peter_n in_o the_o storm_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o sink_v to_o put_v his_o hand_n under_o they_o and_o to_o save_v they_o from_o drown_v david_n say_v god_n have_v compassion_n on_o we_o as_o a_o father_n have_v compassion_n on_o his_o child_n now_o father_n have_v most_o compassion_n on_o their_o child_n when_o they_o see_v they_o in_o most_o trouble_n and_o distress_n if_o natural_a father_n have_v so_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n can_v then_o be_v void_a of_o the_o bowel_n of_o affection_n when_o he_o see_v we_o in_o affliction_n and_o distress_n god_n do_v then_o pity_v we_o and_o those_o be_v infallible_a argument_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o now_o if_o trouble_v and_o affliction_n can_v separate_v god_n love_n from_o we_o sure_o they_o can_v shut_v up_o god_n kingdom_n against_o we_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o hardship_n they_o make_v we_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o time_n yet_o when_o we_o have_v be_v try_v we_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n chap._n xxxi_o set_v down_o a_o cordial_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o a_o preparative_a to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o a_o twofold_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o what_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n and_o it_o concern_v they_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n a_o cordial_a of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n for_o what_o can_v more_o comfort_v a_o afflict_a soul_n when_o he_o see_v how_o all_o earthly_a joy_n have_v forsake_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v every_o day_n fain_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n and_o to_o mingle_v his_o drink_n with_o tear_n what_o can_v more_o comfort_v he_o than_o to_o know_v and_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v never_o the_o far_o from_o god_n never_o the_o far_o from_o heaven_n the_o world_n pour_v contempt_n upon_o he_o but_o god_n have_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n his_o outward_a man_n peradventure_o be_v weaken_v and_o decay_a but_o his_o inner_a man_n be_v safe_a and_o untouched_a earth_n have_v deny_v he_o peace_n and_o comfort_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o he_o a_o crown_n of_o blessedness_n this_o be_v it_o that_o give_v job_n comfort_n and_o make_v he_o victor_n in_o stercore_fw-la make_v he_o sing_v song_n of_o triumph_n even_o when_o he_o be_v sit_v on_o the_o dunghill_n his_o substance_n be_v go_v his_o child_n be_v slay_v his_o wife_n tempt_v he_o his_o servant_n scorn_v he_o his_o enemy_n insult_v on_o he_o his_o friend_n forsake_v he_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o scourge_n to_o he_o god_n himself_o seem_v to_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o say_v he_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n there_o be_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o world_n comparable_a to_o this_o so_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o come_v to_o heaven_n at_o the_o last_o no_o matter_n though_o we_o go_v thither_o in_o a_o a_o whirlwind_n and_o a_o fire_n no_o matter_n whether_o a_o smooth_a way_n or_o a_o rugged_a better_a go_v a_o fowl_n way_n to_o a_o banquet_n than_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o a_o gibbet_n the_o reward_n we_o look_v for_o in_o heaven_n be_v sometime_o compare_v to_o a_o reap_v to_o a_o harvest_n now_o you_o know_v when_o the_o corn_n be_v sow_o once_o before_o we_o come_v to_o reap_v it_o it_o suffer_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hard_a weather_n many_o dash_a rain_n many_o nip_a frost_n many_o bite_a wind_n yet_o none_o of_o all_o these_o do_v hinder_v the_o harvest_n they_o make_v the_o corn_n never_o the_o worse_o either_o for_o ripen_v or_o reap_v in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v notwithstanding_o all_o these_o affliction_n be_v to_o we_o while_o we_o be_v live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o hard_a weather_n to_o the_o corn_n while_o it_o be_v grow_v in_o the_o field_n they_o nip_v we_o they_o pinch_v we_o they_o blow_v cold_a they_o beat_v hard_o upon_o we_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o spoil_v we_o of_o the_o harvest_n we_o look_v for_o they_o shall_v not_o bereave_v we_o of_o the_o least_o of_o those_o sheaf_n of_o joy_n that_o lie_v a_o ripen_n for_o we_o but_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v the_o full_a crop_n into_o our_o garner_n let_v this_o then_o be_v a_o cordial_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n let_v it_o be_v also_o a_o preparative_n for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o prepare_v yourselves_o o_o christian_n for_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o all_o trial_n that_o god_n shall_v send_v upon_o you_o by_o lay_v up_o before_o hand_n this_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n that_o no_o trial_n shall_v rob_v you_o of_o your_o crown_n object_n peradventure_o you_o will_v object_v that_o yet_o they_o have_v do_v so_o by_o some_o extremity_n of_o affliction_n have_v drive_v they_o into_o extremity_n of_o despair_n so_o instead_o of_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n they_o have_v cause_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o second_o death_n resp_n affliction_n have_v not_o cause_v this_o but_o the_o ill_a use_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o affliction_n we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o affliction_n as_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o prosperity_n they_o be_v either_o of_o they_o good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a use_n that_o be_v make_v of_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o that_o be_v in_o prosperity_n shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n yet_o their_o prosperity_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n
linen_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o stink_a lousy_a rag_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n zech._n 3_o jehoshua_n be_v a_o type_n of_o such_o who_o god_n will_v glorify_v he_o be_v clothe_v with_o filthy_a garment_n when_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o angel_n he_o be_v to_o put_v off_o those_o filthy_a garment_n and_o then_o god_n cause_v a_o mitre_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o change_v of_o raiment_n for_o his_o clothing_n so_o god_n will_v have_v you_o to_o put_v off_o your_o filthy_a conversation_n before_o he_o will_v set_v a_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n upon_o your_o head_n and_o put_v on_o you_o the_o white_a linen_n of_o his_o saint_n go_v to_o now_o brethren_n you_o that_o hope_v to_o be_v glorify_v with_o christ_n consider_v with_o yourselves_o whether_o the_o old_a man_n be_v put_v off_o whether_o your_o earthly_a member_n be_v mortify_v or_o do_v you_o walk_v still_o in_o the_o vanity_n of_o your_o mind_n do_v you_o still_o keep_v your_o former_a conversation_n be_v your_o lust_n your_o centurion_n still_o do_v you_o obey_v they_o then_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o you_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n you_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n your_o hope_n of_o heaven_n be_v but_o presumption_n you_o be_v never_o like_a to_o see_v god_n in_o glory_n see_v what_o you_o must_v expect_v coloss_n 3.16_o for_o which_o thing_n sake_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n tremble_v at_o it_o you_o that_o hope_v for_o glory_n and_o yet_o go_v on_o in_o your_o sin_n your_o sin_n will_v bring_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o your_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o you_o will_v maintain_v your_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o title_n to_o heaven_n show_v it_o forth_o by_o purify_n yourselves_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a suppose_v a_o leper_n in_o time_n of_o legal_a pollution_n shall_v have_v pronounce_v himself_o clean_o while_o the_o leprosy_n be_v upon_o he_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o camp_n unless_o the_o priest_n do_v pronounce_v he_o clean_o so_o may_v you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v clean_a and_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v glorify_v yet_o you_o shall_v never_o possess_v glory_n unless_o christ_n the_o highpriest_n pronounce_v you_o clean_o chap._n xxxiv_o set_v forth_o the_o danger_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n this_o in_o the_o next_o place_n may_v serve_v to_o awaken_v all_o slumber_a spirit_n and_o to_o startle_v all_o those_o that_o sleep_v secure_o in_o sin_n that_o be_v far_o from_o god_n and_o nigh_o to_o destruction_n and_o yet_o be_v well_o please_v with_o their_o condition_n and_o be_v insensible_a of_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v now_o open_v their_o eye_n as_o he_o do_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n they_o will_v see_v they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o samaria_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o enemy_n in_o the_o way_n to_o destruction_n that_o their_o judgement_n linger_v not_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o be_v hasten_v towards_o destruction_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n destruction_n be_v hasten_v towards_o they_o oh_o how_o woeful_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o man_n who_o can_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n who_o can_v endure_v everlasting_a burn_n secure_a sinner_n you_o be_v almost_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o long_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o way_n you_o be_v in_o the_o far_a you_o be_v from_o god_n and_o the_o near_a to_o ruin_v you_o be_v very_o near_o to_o hell_n and_o condemnation_n upon_o the_o very_a brink_n and_o border_n of_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o water_a ground_n that_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o brier_n and_o thorn_n that_o be_v reject_v that_o it_o be_v nigh_o to_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v hebr._n 6.8_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a and_o destruction_n be_v near_o they_o psal_n 119.150_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o dwell_n near_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n within_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o hideous_a cry_n and_o noise_n of_o those_o lose_a soul_n and_o damn_a spirit_n can_v he_o sleep_v quiet_o can_v he_o take_v any_o content_n in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o that_o be_v far_o from_o god_n be_v near_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n and_o this_o be_v their_o misery_n that_o they_o know_v it_o not_o be_v it_o not_o a_o madness_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v at_o his_o sport_n and_o pastime_n when_o his_o house_n be_v on_o fire_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v burn_v to_o ash_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o far_o great_a madness_n for_o you_o o_o sinner_n to_o sport_v yourselves_o with_o sin_n while_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n fire_n be_v ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o you_o oh_o have_v pity_n and_o compassion_n on_o your_o own_o soul_n you_o will_v pity_v a_o beast_n if_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o ready_a to_o break_v his_o neck_n down_o a_o rock_n and_o will_v you_o have_v no_o pity_n on_o your_o own_o soul_n that_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n consider_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o to_o enjoy_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o hear_v it_o powerful_o preach_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v effectual_o convert_v by_o it_o it_o bring_v not_o a_o man_n one_o step_n near_o heaven_n and_o put_v he_o not_o a_o inch_n far_o from_o hell_n than_o he_o be_v before_o it_o be_v say_v judas_n vers_fw-la 5._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v save_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n afterward_o destroy_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o there_o be_v a_o land_n of_o canaan_n a_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o of_o rest_n offer_v to_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v way_n for_o they_o to_o enter_v in_o and_o possess_v it_o he_o have_v save_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o bring_v they_o near_o the_o border_n of_o canaan_n but_o this_o do_v no_o whit_n avail_v those_o among_o they_o that_o be_v unbelieving_a and_o disobedient_a they_o be_v destroy_v their_o carcase_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o secure_a unbelieving_a impenitent_a person_n under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v salvation_n wrought_v jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v a_o way_n be_v open_a to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n to_o that_o eternal_a rest_n prepare_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o fiery_a pillar_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o sight_n show_v the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o when_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v careless_o neglect_v it_o this_o their_o condition_n be_v worse_a than_o if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n better_a it_o have_v be_v they_o have_v die_v in_o egypt_n than_o at_o the_o border_n of_o canaan_n better_a never_o in_o any_o degree_n to_o be_v save_v than_o to_o be_v once_o save_v and_o afterward_o to_o be_v destroy_v utter_a destruction_n after_o some_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n be_v worse_a than_o no_o kind_n of_o salvation_n at_o all_o therefore_o in_o the_o 12_o verse_n of_o that_o same_o epistle_n of_o judas_n it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v tree_n who_o fruit_n wither_v without_o fruit_n twice_o dead_a pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n i_o entreat_v you_o serious_o to_o consider_v the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o a_o soul_n twice_o dead_a twice_o lose_v twice_o condemn_v once_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n and_o then_o again_o condemn_v by_o the_o gospel_n oh_o tremble_v and_o beware_v of_o this_o double_a condemnation_n if_o the_o river_n of_o brimstone_n enkindle_v by_o the_o law_n be_v so_o dreadful_a isa_n 33.14_o oh_o how_o dreadful_a then_o shall_v those_o flame_n of_o wrath_n be_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v feed_v and_o increase_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o salvation_n wrought_v by_o christ_n oh_o how_o do_v multitude_n of_o man_n that_o be_v now_o under_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n afford_v they_o put_v away_o the_o word_n of_o life_n from_o they_o and_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n such_o will_v one_o day_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_a see_v their_o folly_n and_o wish_v they_o have_v never_o have_v a_o christ_n nor_o a_o gospel_n nor_o a_o heaven_n nor_o a_o immortal_a soul_n to_o lose_v the_o turkish_a history_n report_v of_o bajazet_n the_o